€ Gggod6r0 LOLI ©

MUM NOU

UNIV. OF
Toronto
LIBRARY

D gitized by the Interne Be chive
ieeslt 2008 with funding from

jotlusca aie Mt)
CATALOGUE

OF THE

Moe EF il US Ow

IN
THE COLLECTION

OF THE

BRITISH MUSEUM.

PARE 2.
CEPHALOPODA ANTEPEDIA.

{f

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES,

te LONDON: 1849.

Lonpon:
SPoTriswoopes and Snaw.
New-street-Square.

PREFACE.

Tue chief objects in forming the present Synoptical Cata-_
logue have been, to exhibit at one view a complete list of all
the specimens of Mo.usca at present in the British Museum
collection, and to furnish such an account of the species
known to exist in other collections, but which are at present )
desiderata in the British Museum, as the materials at hand —
would permit me to compile, in order to enable travellers, —
collectors, and others, to assist in completing the national

collection.

For this purpose, short descriptions have been given of all —
the genera and species of recent Mollusca at present known
to exist in the different museums and private collections,
and of the better-known fossil species of the various families.

At the end of each description is added an enumeration
stating the state, age, country, or strata, and other pecu-
liarities, of each specimen of the kind in the Museum
collection ; and, when the species is not at present in that
collection, the museum in which it has been observed is
often added after the general habitat or locality of the
species. The different individuals of each species contained
in the British Museum collection are indicated by the letters
a, b, c, &e.

Those specimens which have been presented to the Museum
have the name of the donor marked immediately after the

—

1V PREFACE.

habitat. When there is no such indication, the specimens
_have been either purchased, or procured in exchange ; and
_in this case, whenever the place or person from whom they
_have been received gives authenticity to the specimens, or

adds any thing to their history, they are noted as being from
such and such a collection or locality. Great attention has
been paid to dates, and the generic and specific names which

appear to possess priority in this respect have been adopted.

Reference has also been made to the works in which the
genera and species appear to have been first described or
noticed.

Catalogues like the present can be little more than com-
pilations, and I have freely availed myself of the labours of

_ my predecessors in the same field; especially of those who

_ have published monographs of the different groups: but the

’ characters of the orders, families, minor groups, and species,

have been compared and revised with the specimens. In
this Part great use has been made of the researches of
M. D’Orbigny, who, with the late Baron Férussac, has been
for many years engaged in the study of these animals;
and their works may be considered as the basis of this Part
of the Catalogue.

J. EK. GRAY.

12th February, 1849.

SYSTEMATIC TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Page

Crass 1V. CEPHALOPODA.
Subclass I. AnrerEepra : . Ps s = = 2

Order I. Ocropta - = = e = 2 Z
Fam. I. Ocrorip#.

1, Octopus - - - - - 4—19
2. Cistopus - = = = 2 20
3. Pinnotopus - - - - - 20
4. Eledone - = E e = 21
5. Cirroteuthis - - = = = 23 4
Fam. IJ. Puonexinz. 1
1. Philonexis - = = = = 24 iH
2. Tremoctopus ar os bi - 27 |
Fam. III. Ocyruomw. f
1. Ocythoe, or Argonauta - - - 30 ;
Order II. Serna - = < - = - 35

Suborder I. Cuonproruora.
Fam. I. Crancuiaps.

1, Cranchia : 7 = = - 38

Fam. IJ. Loticorsinz.
1. Loligopsis = = = : = 39

Fam. III. Currorevrsiws.
1. Chiroteuthis - = 2 = = 43
2. Histioteuthis - = = = = 44

Fam. IV. OwnycsoreurHw».
1. Enoploteuthis - - - - 46
2. Ancistrocheirus - = - = 49
3. Abralia - = - - - 50
4. Octopodeuthis - <ieth = - 51 }
5. Acanthoteuthis - 3 = 5] i|
6. Onychoteuthis - - - - “2 .
7. Ancistroteuthis - é = = 55
8. Onychia - - - - - 56 i
9. Ommastrephes — - - - - 57 HH}

t .

1 SYSTEMATIC TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Order II. Srpuinra—continued.
Suborder I. Cuonproruora—continued.

Fam. V. Loticinz.

1. Gonatus - - - - = 67
2. Loligo - : = - - = 68
3. Teuthis = = = ~ = 76
4. Sepioteuthis - - - - - 78
5. Teudopsis - 3 = = = 83
6. Leptoteuthis - = - = = 84
7. Beloteuthis - = - = - 85
8. Belemnosepia - - - - 85
9. Rossia - . x - = = 88
10. Sepiola - _ = = = 91
11. Fidenas - - - - - 95
Suborder II. SzprapHora.
Fam. VI. Seria.
1. Sepia - - - = = = 96
Suborder IIT, Bxremnorpnora.
Fam. VII. Lirviva.
1. Lituus - - - - = = 114
2. Spirulirostra - - - - - 116
3. Beloptera - - - hil
4. Belemnopsis (see ereniix) - - 150
Fam, VIII. Betemnirivz.
1. Conoteuthis - = . = - 119
2. Belemnoteuthis = - - - - 119
3. Actinocamax - = = - - 120
4, Belemnites - = = = - 12]
AppENDIX - - - - - - = = - = 154
InpEx - ° - -

ee ee ES

INTRODUCTION.

Sup-Kinepom III. MOLLUSCA.

Body soft, fleshy, destitute both of any bony skeleton supporting

jointed limbs, and of a hard ringed skin, or external skeleton.

Generally elongate, walking on a single central foot or disk, and —

furnished with one or more pairs of organs on the head and
sides. The nervous system consists of a number of medullary

masses distributed to different parts of the body; one of the —

masses placed over the gullet, and enveloping it like a collar.

\

The body is furnished with a muscular coat, called a mantle, ©

_ endued with a glairy humour, and generally furnished with a

ealeareous envelope called a shell, secreted by the mantle, —

and protecting the body, or the more vital organs of the animal.

There is generally a mantle on each side of the body, each fur-
nished with a shell; but the shells on the two sides are often
very differently sized, that on one of the sides is in some only
rudimentary, and in others they both are wanting in the adult.
Some animals which have two unequal valves in the feetal, or
very young, state, lose them when they grow up.

Mollia (sect. A. Exanguium) Androv. de Moll. 1618 ; not Evchw.

Mollusca seu Mollia (genus Exanguium) Jonston, de Exang. 1650.

Malacoderma Rondel. Exang.

Mollusca (ordo Vermium) Linn. S. N. ed. 10. 641. 652. 1758, ed.
12.; Miiller, Z. Dam. Prod. 28.1776; Brug. E. M. 1789.

Mollusca Poli, Test. Sicul. i. 25. 1791 (exclus. Cirripodes) ; Cu-
vier, Tab. Elém. 1798, Anat. Comp. 1800, Rég. Anim. ii. 1817,
ed. 2. 1830 (excel. Cirrhopoda) ; Lamck. Syst. 50. 1801, Phil.
Zool. i. 315. 1809; Schwieger, Naturg. 187. 612. 689. 1820.

Mollusca pars (Testacea) Swainson, Malac. 4, 5. 1840.

Mollusca and Conchifera Lamck. Hist. vi. 259. 1819.

Molluscite Schloth. Petref. 45. 1820.

Therozoa Hichwald, Zool. Special. i. 258. 1829.

Penulata Lair.

Gangliata (Mollusca) Fleming, Brit. Anim, 224. 1828.

INTRODUCTION.

anglioneura Rudolphi, Beitr. z. Anthrop. 1812.

alacosia Rafinesque, Anal. Nat. 40, 1815.

palosia Rafinesque, Préc. Som. 12. 1814.; Anal. Nat. 137. 1815.
rachiopneusta Fischer.

alacozoa (Les Malacozoaires) Blainv. Journ. Phys. 1816; Man.
Malac. 362. 1825; Bronn, Gesch. de Nat. iii. 1847.

alacozoaria Blainv. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxii. 171. 1824.

terozoa Carus, Ueber Thierr. 1826; Oken, His. 1828.
ermatozoa Fitzinger, Syst. Rept. 8. 1843.

ollusques or Malacozoaires Blainv. Bull. Soc. Philom. 1816,
12. 2.

ollusca or Cyclogangliata Grant, Outlines, Lectures, 1833, 17.

Synopsis of the Classes.

A. Animal crawling on a Foot placed under the Body.—Pedifera.

I. Gasreroropa (Gasteropodes). Head distinct, furnished with
eyes and tentacles, and usually protected by one large
conical valve, the other being rudimentary or abortive.

II. Concutrera (Conchifers). Mouth placed between the gills ;
they and the body being enclosed between the two large
leaves of the mantle, which are covered with two equal or
subequal valves, united along the back by a cartilage.

B. Animal destitute of a Foot, or with only a rudimentary one.—
Apoda.

III. Bracutoropa (Brachiopodes). Mouth placed at the base of
two spirally twisted ciliated arms, between the two leaves of
the mantle, which are covered with two separate shelly
valves. They live attached to other marine bodies.

IV. Preroropa (Pteropodes). Head prominent, with one or two

pairs of fins on the side of the neck, by which they move

| about in the ocean. Body often covered with a thin, glossy,
conoidal shell.

V. CerHaxorvopa (Cephalopodes). Head large, distinct, furnished
with eight or ten or more arms, by means of which they
head downwards.

CATALOGUE

OF

Celt Be, Ae LO) 2 Ody Ay

Cuass 1V. CEPHALOPODA.

Head large, separate from the body. Eyes large, complex, lateral.
Ears developed. Mouth armed with two horny or shelly jaws,
edged with fleshy lips, and surrounded by eight or ten fleshy
arms, or numerous tentacles; and furnished with an entire or
slit tube, or siphuncle, used in locomotion.

Body ovate, roundish, or cylindrical, open in front, containing
the viscera and one or two pair of internal symmetrical gills ;
naked ; surrounded by a thin shell, with a single cavity ? or partly
or entirely contained in last chamber of a chambered shell,
furnished with a siphon passing from chamber to chamber.

Individual unisexual.

Animal free, walking on its head or swimming in the sea; propelled
by the water from the siphon tube.

The water of respiration enters the large aperture in the front
of the body, and is expelled through the siphuncle, carrying with it
the feces. The large nervous ganglion is contained in a carti-
laginous case, sending fibres to all parts of the body.

Cephalopoda Cuvier, Tab. Elém. 1798, Anat. Comp. 1800, Régne
Anim. 1817; Férussac, Tab. Syst. 18. 1819; Lamcek. Phil. Zool. i.
322. 1809, Eat. d. Cour. 1812 ; De Haan, Monog. 1825; Grant,
Lect. 1833; D’ Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 107. 1845; Gray, Proc.
Zool. Soc. 1847, 264.; Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. 103. 1838.

Pterygiorum Latr. Fam. Nat. 153. 1825.

M. brachiata (pars) Poli, Test. Sicil.

Cryptodibranchiata Blainv. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxii. 172. 1824;
Man. Malac. 364. 1825.

B

2 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Cryptodibranchia or Brachiocephala Blainv. 1814; Dict. Sci. Nat.
xii. 88. 1818 ; Menke, Syn.

Antliobranchiophora Gray, Lond. Med. Rep. 1821.

Mollia Eichwald.

Cephadelia Cephalopodia Rafin. Anal. Nat. 138. 1815.

Synopsis of Orders.

Subclass I. AnrzPpEDI4A. — Body naked. Shell none, or internal.
Head separate, with eight or ten fleshy arms furnished
with cups. Gills two. Siphuncle entire. Foot none.

Order I. Ocropra.
Arms eight; Cups sessile, without any horny ring. No
internal medial dorsal Shell. Eyes fixed in the skin.

Order II. Sepur1a.
Arms ten, two longer; Cups peduncled, with a horny
circle. Internal medial Shell. Eyes free in the orbit.

Subclass Il. PoLarnaxr4.—Body without fins, enclosed in the
last chamber of a siphoned-chambered external shell. Head
not separate from the body, with a great number of cylin-
drical annulated retractile tentacles, without cups. Gills
four. Siphuncle slit. Foot-like appendage distinct.

Orper III. Naurma.

Subclass I. Awrerepia.

Body naked. — Shell none, or internal.— Foot none.
Head separate, with eight or ten fleshy arms furnished with cups.
— Gills two.— Siphunele entire.

Cephalopoda nuda Cuvier, Anat. Comp. 1800 ; Lamck. Ext. d. Cour.
1812; Schwieger, Naturg. 1820.

Cephalopoda (testa nulla) Lamck. Phil. Zool. i. 322. 1809.

Cephalopoda libera De Haan, Mon. Amm. 1825.

Cephalopoda cryptodibranchia D’ Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. vii. 96. 1826;
Menke, Syn. 1. 1828, ed. 2. 1. 1830; Grant, Lect. 1833.

Mol. Cephalorum natantium Sepiade Flem. Brit. Anim. 225.
1828.

Cephalopoda acetabulifera Férus. § D’ Orb. Hist. d. Céphal. 18384 ;
D? Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 157, 1845, a

Cryptodibranchia nuda Blainv. 1814; Dict. Sci. Nat. xii. 88.
1818.

Cryptodibranchiata Blainv. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxii, 172. 1824.

Cephalopoda Leach, Zool, Misc, iii. 1817.

OCTOPIA. 3

Cephalopoda dibranchia Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. 103. 1838.

C. dibranchiata Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 204.

Antliobrachiaphora, Anosteophora, et Sepiaphora Gray, Lond.
Med. Rep. 1821.

C. antepedia Rafin. Anal. Nat. 139. 1815.

OxveER I. OCTOPIA.

Body short, rounded, united to the head by a broad cervical band.
Sometimes ? covered with a thin single-chambered shell.

Head very large, with aquiferous opening; none on the gills or
lips. Siphuncle without any internal valve. Eyes fixed, united
to the skins, incapable of rotation. Buccal membrane none.

Arms eight, all sessile, without swimming membranes. Cups
sessile, flat, and without any horny ring. Tentacular arms none.

No internal medial dorsal shell.

The front of the mantle is supported by a fleshy band or by fleshy
buttons on the siphon (apparatus of resistance, D’Orb.), fitting
into grooves on the inner side of the mantle.

Cephalopoda octopoda Leach, Zool. Mise. iii. 1817; Férussac,
Tab. Syst. 18.1821; Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 204.; Latr.
Fam. Nat. 167. 1828.

Antliobrachiaphora, Anosteophora, Gray, Lond. Med. Rep. 1821.

Cryptodibranchiata octocera Blainv. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxii. 1824;
Menke, Syn. ed. 2. 1830.

Cephalopoda octopode Menke, Syn. 1. 1828.

C. octopoda Gravenhorst, Thier. 1845.

Octopodide Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 204.; Cantr. Malac.
Medit. 13. 1841.

C. octopia and argonautea Rafin, Anal. Nat. 140. 1815.

C. octobrachides Blainv.

C. octoceres Blainv.

Synopsis of Families.

I. Ocrorpip#. Arms subulate. Mantle supported by fleshy
bands. No cephalic aquiferous apertures.

WU. Puitonexipz. Arms subulate. Mantle supported by two
buttons at the base of the siphuncle, fitting into grooves on
the mantle.

III. Ocyruorpz. Arms subulate, two upper palmate. Mantle
supported by two buttons fitting into grooves on the base
of the siphuncle.

B 2

4 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Fam. I. OCTOPIDZ.

Body united to the head in front by a medial fleshy band.

Head without any aquiferous opening. Arms conical, tapering,
with short sessile cups. No external nor internal medial shell.
Living near the shores amongst rocks.

Acochlides Latr. Fam. Nat. 168. 1828.
Octopide D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 159. 164. 1845.
Octopodina Gray, Proc. Zool. Soe. 1847, 205.

Synopsis of the Genera.

1. Octorus. Arms with two rows of cups. Body round, without
fins. No aquiferous Cells between the bases of the arms.

2. Cistorus. Arms with two rows of cups. Body round, without
fins. Distinct aquiferous Cells between the bases of the arms.

3. Prynotorus. Arms with two rows of cups. Body with fins.

4. Exepone. Arms with one row of cups; without beards, and
united by a short web. Body round.

5. Crrroreutuis. Arms with one row of cups, bearded, and
united by a broad web. Body finned.

A. Arms with two Rows of Cups.
1. OCTOPUS.

Body small, round, without any lateral fins, often cirrose. Cirri
often nearly disappearing in repose, and when preserved in
spirits. — Head with two small internal cartilages, one on each
side of the beak; in the direction of the body (not oblique),
narrower than the body. Eyes small, lateral, covered by the
continuation of the surrounding skin, and often by one or two
transparent eyelids. Beak very much compressed. External
ear slightly marked above the cervical band. No aquiferous
cells between the bases of the arms.— Arms unequal, elongate,
united at the base by a web, which is wider beneath. Cups
sessile, two-rowed, flat.— Siphuncle elongate, conical, slender,
without any superior bands, or valve. — Living on rocks on the
coast, very agile, eating crustacea, and changing their colour
rapidly. Egg transparent, in bunches attached to Alge.

Woruzoue Aristoteles.
Polypus Plinius, Belon, Rodeletius.

—

OCTOPIDZ : OCTOPUS.

an

Sepia sp. Linneus, Gmelin, 1797.

Octopus Cuvier, Rég. Anim. ii. 1817; Lamarck, 1799; Blainville,
Malac. 1825; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 163. t. 1.

Polypus Leach, Zool. Misc. 1817.

The species are generally uniformly coloured or mottled. O.
horridus n. 12. and O. lunulatus n. 16. are marked with distinct
spots. O.membranaceus n. 22. and O. ocellatus n. 26. have a large
eyed spot between the bases of the lateral arms,

M. D’Orbigny divides the species thus : —

a. Upper Arms the longest.—O. Cuvieri, O. indicus, O. breviceps

b. Lateral Arms the longest.—O. vulgaris, O. tuberculatus, O.
brevitentaculatus, O. superciliosus, O. tetracirrhus, O. membras-
naceus.

c. Lower Arms the longest.—O. rugosus, O. aculeatus, O. lunu-
latus, O. Fontainianus, O. tchuelchus, O. horridus, O. aranea.

d. Doubtful Species. —O. venustus, O. didynamus, O. Peronii,
O. granosus, O. sinensis, O. tetradynamus, O. Boscii, O. pilosus, O.
eecmopodns, ©. areolatus, O. frayedus, O. caerulescens, O. Tang

iao.

e. Apocryphal Species. —O. colossus.

Synopsis of the Sections of the Genus.

§ The Cups of the Arms subequal, regular.

* The lower Cups far apart, in one series.
T Body smooth, bearded.
TT Body smooth, not bearded.
Tit Back slightly granular.
TTT? Back granular, rough.
** The lower Cups rather crowded.
f Body smooth, not bearded.
Tf Body bearded.
ttt Body minutely granular.
TiTT Body granular, rough.
2§ The Cups of the dorsal Pair of Arms largest.
3§ The seventh to the twentieth Cups of the lateral (second
and third) Pairs of Arms much larger than the rest.
4§ Cups ending in a Point, not clawed.
5 § Species requiring further Examination.
6 § Apocryphal species.

B 3

§ The Cups of the Arms equal, similar.

6 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

4

:

: * The lower Cups far apart, one-rowed.

{ Body smooth, bearded.

1. Ocrorus VULGARIS.

| Body small, oval, warty, cirrose; dorsal beards placed in a

: rhomb. Head warty; ocular beards three. Arms very large,
elongate, unequal, the order of their length being 3, 2, 4, 1.
Cups far apart, large, near the mouth one-rowed. Web large. —
Reddish, whitish beneath.

Hohvzove Aristoteles, lib. iv. cap. i.; Camus, p.177.; Schneid. ii. p.
130. 15.

Polypus Salvianus de Aquatil. 160.; Gesner de Aquatil. lib. iv.
870.

Polypus marinus, seu Octopus Karakatiza Kilreuter, Nov. Comm.
Acad. Petrop. vii. 321. t. 11. f. 1, 2.

Polypus octopodia Leach, Journ. de Phys, \xxxvi. 394.; Savigny,
Desc. de l Egypt. Hist. Nat. ii. t. 1. f. 1.

Octopodia Hasselquist, Acta Upsal. 33. 1750.

Octopus vulgaris Lamck. Mém. de la Soc. d Hist. Nat. de Paris, i.
18., Hist. An. sans Vert. 2nd edit. vii. 657. n. 1.; Carus, Icon.
Sep. in Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. xii. 1. part. xxxi. 319.;
D Orbigny, Tab. des Céph. 52. p.1.; Blainville, Dict. des Sci.
Nat. xiii. 188.; Risso, Hist. Nat. del Eur. Mer. iv. 3. p. 2.;
Blainville, Faun. Frang. Moll. 5. t. 1. f. 1.2; Payradeau, Catal.
172. n. 350. ? ; Audouin, Expl. des Planch. de Sav. texte i. 9. in
8vo p. 22.; Delle Chigje, Mem. iv. 40. and 55. t. 56. f. 13.;
Wagner, Zeitschr. fiir die Org. Phys. ii. 22.; Bull. Univ. des Se.
Nat. xix. 387.; Sangiovani, Ann. des Sc. Nat. xvi. 321.; Phi-
hppi, Enum. Moll. Sie. 240. n.1.; Rang, Mag. de Zool. 62.?;
Reégne An. de Cuv. Ill. t. 1.; D’ Orbigny et Férussac, Mon. des
Céph. Acét. Poulpes, t. 2, 3. 3 bis, 8. 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 29. p.
27.; D’Orbigny, Moll. des Canaries, 14.n. 1., Moll. des An-
tilles, 11. t. 1., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 168. n.1. t.1. f. 7—9.; Potiez
et Michaud, Gall. des Moll. de Douai, i. 6.n.1.; Bouch. Chant.
Cat. des Moll. Mar. 69. n. 122.

Sepia Octopus Bosc, Buff: de Deterville, Vers. i. 47.

Poulpe commun Montfort, Buff. de Sonnini Moll. ii. 103. t. 22. 24.?
and 113. t. 23, 24, 25.?; Shaw, Natur. Miscell. xviii. 780.

Poulpe fraisé Montfort, Buff. de Sonnini, iii. 5. t. 27. 28.

Le Poulpe Cuvier, Mém. sur les Céph. t. \—4.

Octopus appendiculatus Blainville, Dict. des Sc. Nat. xliii. 188,

Octopus Salutii Verany, Mem. del Acad. Torino, i. t. 3.

OCTOPID® : OCTOPUS. if

Octopus unicirrhus Delle Chiaje, D’ Orb. et Féruss. Mém. des Céph.
Acét. 73.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, Mediterranean, Indian Ocean, Red Sea.
a. Yarmouth, Adult. In spirits.

{{t Body smooth, not bearded.

2. Octrorus ANGINA.

Body oblong, elongated, smooth, marbled, not bearded. Nape,
eyes, and back of head smooth. Eyes very prominent. Arms
rather elongate; proportionate length, 4, 3, 2, 1. Web short,
rather wider below, smooth above. Cups rather large and
rather far apart, equal; the five or six lower ones far apart, and
in a single series.

Hab.
a. ———— ? Inspirits

3. OcrorpuS ARANEA.

Body oblong, short, smooth. Head short, narrow, very smooth; ocu-
lar beards one, posterior. Arms much elongated, smooth, slender
very unequal; order of their length, 4, 3,2, 1. Cups small, close,
numerous; about 180 on the longest arms; the four nearest the
mouth in a single line. Web short.—In spirit blackish, colouring
dots very small.

Octopus aranea D’ Orb. Poulpes, t. 5.1825; D’ Orb. et Féruss. Mém.
des Céph. Acét. 57., Poulpes, t. 5.; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. re
184. p. 23.

Octopus filamentosus Blainv. Dict. des Sc. Nat. xliii. 188. 1826.

Hab. Isle of France.

Tit Back slightly granular.

4. Ocropus GERYONEA.

Body (in spirits) marbled, smooth. Head and base of the arms very
minutely granular. Eyes with one fleshy tubercle, and one

. behind the eye; upper eyelid rugose. Arms moderate, very
thick at the base ; proportionate length, 3, 4, 2, 1. Web broad,
upper surface finely granulated. Cups large, subequal ; the three
or four lowest rather distant, and one-rowed.

Hab. Coast of Brazils.

a. Bahia. In spirits.
B4

8 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

5. Octopus HarpwickEl.

Body roundish, oblong. Middle of the back, back of the head, and
the eyelids warty. Ocular tentacles none; eyelid smooth.
Arms moderate, rather slender ; proportionate length, 4, 3, 2, 1.
Cups rather large; the five or six lowest rather far apart, one-
rowed. Web rather broad, quite smooth above.

Octopus Hardwickei Gray, Brit. Mus. 1826.
Hab. Indian Ocean.
a,b. Singapore? In spirits. Captain Hay’s Collection.

Tttt Body granular.

6. OcTorus RUGOSUS.'

Body oval, purse-shaped, large, with a deep groove above. Head
and arms and upper part of body covered with roundish tu-
bercles, not bearded. Head short, warty; ocular beard one,
elongated. Arms short, thick, conical; the order of the length
is 4, 3, 2, 1. Cups large, of upper part of arm rather smaller,
lowest one-rowed. ~Web short.— When alive, violet-brown,
white beneath: side of the arms netted with brown lines.

Polypus mas Seba, Thes. iii. t. 2. f. 2, 3 ?, 1758.

Octopus Barker, Phil. Trans. 1. 777. t. 29. f. 1—4.; Bruguiére,
Encyc. Méth. t. 76. f. 1, 2.; Shaw, Miscell. x. 359.

Le Poulpe granuleux Montfort, Buff. de Sonnini Moll. iii. 30. t. 29.

Le Poulpe Américain de Barker Montfort, Buff. de Sonn. iii. 38. t.
30. 1802.

Sepia rugosa Bose, Act. de la Soc. @ Hist. Nat. t. 5. f. 1, 2. 1792.

Sepia granulosa Bosc, Buff. de Deterville Vers. i. 47. 1802.

Octopus granulatus Lamarck, Mém. de la Soc. d Hist. Nat. de
Paris, i. 20. p. 2.1799; Hist. An. s. Vert. vii. 658.; Férussac,
D Orb. Tab. des Céphal. 53. n. 2.; Blainv. Dict. des Sc. Nat.
xiii. 185.; Philippi, Enum. Sicil. 241. n. 3.

Octopus Barkerii F'érussac, D’ Orb. Tab. des Céph. 54. n. 3. 1826.

Octopus americanus Blainv. Dict. des Sc. Nat. xliii. 189. 1826.

Octopus rugosus Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xliii. 185. 1826; D’Or-
bigny et Férussac, Mém. des Céphal. Acét. 45., Poulpes, t. 6. p.
23.; D’Orbigny, Moll. des Antilles, i. 18., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
Ibe fliger a3

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, Indian Ocean.

a. Valparaiso. In spirits. Mr. Bridges’s Collection. The
fourth, or lower, pair of arms rather shorter than the
third pair.

OCTOPID®H: OCTOPUS. 9

** Lower Cups crowded.
{ Body smooth, not bearded.

7. Ocrorpus Favonra.

Body (in spirits) oblong, smooth, without any beards. Eyes
without beards. Arms moderate, conical; relative length, 3, 2,
1,4. Webs moderate, with hard transparent granulations above,
especially between the dorsal arms. Cups similar, subequal,
large ; the two or three lowest one-rowed.

O. Indicus Gray, Brit. Mus. 1830; not D’Orb.
Hab. Indian Ocean.
a. Smgapore. In spirits. Presented by General Hardwicke.

8. Octopus Eupora.

Body smooth. Ocular tentacles none. Arms rather short, sub-
quadrangular, not fringed on the outer edge ; relative length, 2,
3, 4, 1; three upper pairs subequal. Web short, rather broader
below. Cups moderate, subequal, regular; one or two lowest
near mouth one-rowed.

Hab, Atlantic Ocean.
a,b. Jamaica. In spirits. Mr. Gosse’s Collection.

9. Ocrorus TcHuELcHus.

Body round, short, smooth. Head smooth. Arms _ elongated,
compressed, nearly equal; the order of their length, 4, 1, 3, 2.
Cups about a hundred on the longest arms. Web thin. Siphun-
cle elongate, narrow. — When alive blackish brown, whitish
beneath

Octopus Tchuelchus D’ Orb. Voy. dans 1 Amér. Mér. v., Moll. 27.
t. 1. f. 6, 7. 1835; D’Orb. et Féruss. Mém. des Céph. Acétab.
55., Poulpes, t. 17., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 172. n. 4.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, Patagonia. D’Orb.

10. Ocropus CassiopEa.

Body (in spirits) smooth, oblong, moderately long. Ocular beard
one, conical, medial, posterior. Arms moderate, rather thick at
the base ; proportionate length, 2, 3, 4, 1. Web short, rather
broader beneath, smooth above. Cups moderate, subequal ; of
the third pair of arms rather the largest.

Hab. Mediterranean.
a. Marseilles. In spirits. Presented by J. Ritchie, Esq.
B5

10 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

11. Ocrorus BREVIPES.

Body oblong, large, smooth. Head short, broad. Eyes prominent,
without eyelids. Arms conical, very short, nearly equal, about
one third the length of the animal; upper pair rather longest.
—Bluish, with red spots. Eyes silvery, with a blue spot above
them. Perhaps young. D'Orb.

Octopus brevipes D’Orbigny, Voy. dans l Amér. Mér. Moll. 22.
t. 1. f. 1—3.; D' Orbigny et Férussac, Mon. des Céph. Acét. 61.,
Poulpes, t. 17. f. 1.; D’ Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 174. n. 6.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean.

Tt Body bearded.
12. Ocrorpus HORRIDUS.

Body short, smooth, round, with numerous regularly placed diverg-
ing beards. Head short, with diverging beards round the eyes.
Arms short, thick, five or six bearded externally, nearly equal,
conico-subulate ; order of length, 4, 3, 2, 1. Cups rather large,
subequal; one or two lowest, especially of the second pair of
dorsal arms, one-rowed. Web moderate, extending up the
outer edge of the arms.— Bluish? when alive, with large
regular round white spots (seen also when in spirits).

Octopus horridus D’Orbigny, Sav. Descr. de l Egypte, Atlas,
Cephal. t. 1. f.2.; D’Orbigny, Tab. des Ceéph. 54. n. 4.3; Au-
douin, Explicat. des Planches de Sav. 3. p. 2.; Ehrenberg,
Cephalopoda, Octopus, n. 2.; D’ Orbigny et Férussac, Mon. des
Céph. Acét. 51., Poulpes, t. 7. f. 3.; D’Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 178. n. 15.

O. fimbriatus Riippell, MS. (in Brit. Mus.) ; D’Orb. et Férussac,
Céph. Acét. 64., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 179. n. 16.

O. Argus Krauss, Sud-Afr, Moll. 132. t. 6. f. 28.

Hab. Red Sea.

a. Red Sea. In spirits. From Dr. Edward Riippell’s Col-
lection, as “ O. fimbriatus Riippell.”

13. Ocropus ACULEATUS.

Body short, rounded, small, covered near the head with numerous
‘beards. Head longly bearded; beards crowded, forming a circle
round the eyes. Arms thick, elongated, bearded externally,
unequal ; order of length, 4, 2,3, 1. Cups very large and very
numerous. Web short.— When alive, whitish.

Octopus aculeatus D’Orb. Tab. des Céph. Poulpes, t. 7. 1823;
D' Orb. et Férussac, Mon. des Céph. Acét. 53., Poulpes, t. 7, 8. 23.;
D' Orb. Moll. Viv, et Fos. 1. 183. n. 21.

OCTOPIDH : OCTOPUS. iat

‘Octopus niveus Féruss. D’ Orb. Tab. Méthod. des Céph. 54. 1826 ;
Lesson, Voy. de la Coquille, Zool. ii. part 1. 239. t. 1. f. 1. 1 bis.

Hab, Manilla and Borapora.

Tt Body minutely granular.
14. Octopus SarPuHenta.

Body and arms minutely granular. Ocular beards none. Arms
moderate ; comparative length, 2, 3, 4, 1; three upper pairs
subequal. Web short, granular above.* Cups subequal.

Hab. Pacific Ocean.

a. East coast of South America. In spirits. Presented by
the Rev. W. Hennah.

15. Ocrorus BERENICE.

Body (in spirits) oblong. Head and base of the arms and back of
the body minutely granular, and with regularly disposed roundish
groups of small granules. Eyes with four or five granulated
tubercles on the dorsal edges, forming a fringe. Arms mo-
derate ; relative length, 2, 3, 4,1. Cups very large, subequal.
Web moderate, rather wider below.

Hab.

a.

? In spirits. Presented by Mr. John Lead-
beater, 1805.

16. OcTropus LUNULATUS.

Body short, covered with scattered tubercles, and about twenty
rounded prominent circles with concave centres, in six series.
Head short, thick, tubercular, with one medial and two lateral con-
vex circles, with a tubercle in the centre. Arms short, conical,
nearly equal ; order of their length, 4, 3, 2, 1; with a circle be-
tween the bases of the arms. Cups about fifty. Web very

~ short. — When alive, white, varied with blue circular spots paler
in the centre.

Octopus lunulatus Quoy § Gaimard, Zool. du Voy. de Ast. ii. 86.
t. 6. f. 1, 2.; D’Orbigny et Férussac, Mon. des Céph. Acét. 59.
Poulpes, t. 10. 26.; D’ Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 182. n. 20.

Hab. New Zealand.

17. OcToruUs TETRACIRRHUS.

Body oval, slightly granular, with a posterior beard. Ocular
cirrhi two, anterior and posterior. Arms short, rather unequal in
length ; in order, 2, 3,1,4. Webvery broad. Cups in two lines ;
the first three round the mouth in one line.— Yellowish when

alive.
BG6

12 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Octopus tetracirrhus Delle Chiaje Moll. MS.; D' Orbigny et Fé-
russac, Mon. des Céph. Acét. 36. n. 5., Poulpes, t. 22.3; D’Or-
bigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 175. n. 8.

Hab. Mediterranean.

18. Ocropus suUPERCILIOSUS.

Body oval, acuminated behind, slightly granular, longly bearded ;
one beard being posterior, seven or eight on the back, and
some in two lines on the sides, forming a kind of crest which is
sometimes indistinct. Head very distinct, swollen, smooth in
the middle, with some tubercles over the eyes. Arms elongated,
angular, conical, nearly equal; order of their length, 2, 4, 3, 1.
Cups far apart, large; beak without lateral wings.— When
alive, white.

Octopus superciliosus Quoy § Gaim. Zool. du Voy. de U Ast. ii. 28.
t. 6. f. 4. 1832; D’Orbigny et Férussac, Mon. des Céph. Acét.
41., Poulpes, t. 10. 28.; D’Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 180.n.18.

Hab. Bass’s Straits, Australia.

ttt? Body granular, rough.

19. Ocrorus Boscn.

Body roundish ; back of head and arms closely acutely granulated ;
back with a few regularly placed larger tubercles. Eyes with
three conical beards. Arms elongate, granulated, without any
beards externally ; the upper pair with a very wide dorsal mem-
brane, the other with a narrow one arising from the outer side.
Cups in two regular marginal series. Web moderate, granu-
lated above.

Sepia rugosa Péron, MS.

Octopus Boscii LeSueur, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. ii. 101.
1822.; D’Orb. et Férussac, Mon. des Céph. Acét. 68.; .D’Or-
bigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i, 186. n. 26.

Octopus variolatus Péron, Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xliii. 186. 1826.

Hab. New Holland.
a. New Holland.? In spirits. Presented by J. B. Jukes,
Esq.
20. Ocrorus TUBERCULATUS.

Body short, round, covered with irregular papillary granular warts ;
back with four conical, acute, diverging beards. Head short,
warty ; ocular beards two, the hinder elongated. Arms granu-
lar, cirrose, short, unequal; the order in length of the arms is

OCTOPID: OCTOPUS. 13

2, 3, 4, 1, or 3, 2,4, 1. Cups very large, the first three in one
line. Web rather wide, granulated above, extending up the
outer side of the arms, especially of the second and third pairs.
—Violet brown, beneath white.

Octopus tuberculatus Blainville, Dict. des Sc. Nat. 1826, p. 6. t. 1. f.
3.3; Faun. Franc. Moll. 8. t.1.f. 3.; D’ Orbigny et Férussac, Mon.
des Céph. Acét. 38., Poulpes, t. 21. 23. p. 38.; D’ Orbigny, Moll.
des Antilles, 15. n. 2., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 170. t. 1.

Octopus ruber Rafinesque, Précis des Découv. Somiol. 28. n, 70.?

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, Mediterranean.
a. Pacific Ocean. In spirits. -——-———————— ?

21. OcTropus POLYZENIA.

Body oblong, rounded, short. Head, back of the dorsal arms, and
back of body granular, and with a few scattered warts or short
beards. Arms slender, outer edge of ventral arms smooth;
comparative length, 4, 3, 2,1. Web short, rather wider below.
Cups large, subequal.

Hab. Australian seas.

a. Port Essington. In spirits. Presented by the Earl of
Derby.

22. OcrorpUS MEMBRANACEUS.

Body obtuse, granular, provided with a lateral membrane. Head
large; ocular beards three, elongate, granular above and below.
Arms short, unequal, quadrangular ; order of their length, 2,
3, 4, 1. Cups large. Web short, granular.— When alive, white,
with a black eyed spot between the bases of the second and
third pairs of arms.

Octopus membranaceus Quoy & Gaim. Zool. de Voy. de T Ast. ii.
89. t. 6. f. 5.3; D'Orbieny et Férussac, Mon. des Céph. Acét. 43.
Poulpes, t. 10. 28.; D’ Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 181, n. 19.

Hab. New Guinea.

2 § Cups of the dorsal Pair of Arms larger than the rest.

23. Ocrorus CuvieRi.

Body oblong, enlarged below, warty above, and with a medial
posterior beard ; aperture of moderate size. Ocular beards indis-
tinct. Arms very long, slender, unequal; order of length, 1, 2,
3,4; first and third much longest. Web broad. Cups elevated.
some on the two upper pair of arms larger.

14 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Octopus Cuvieri D’ Orb. Tab. des Céph. Poulpes, t. 4. 1835, Moll.
des Canaries, 16. n. 2., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 173. n. 5.; D’ Orb,
et Féruss. Mon. des Céph. Acét. Poulpes, t. 1. 4. 24. 27. p. 18. ;
Guérin, Icon. de Rég. Anim. Moll. t. 1. f. 1.

Octopus Lechenaultii D’Orb. Tab. des Céph. Poulpes, t. 1. 1825.

Octopus macropus Risso, Hist. Nat. del Eur. Merid. iv. 3. n. 3.
1826; Delle Chiaje, Mem. iv. 40. 56. p. 2. t. 54. p. 26. 1828;
Blainv. Faun. Frang. Moll. 6. n. 2.; Wagner, Zeitschr. fiir die
Organ. physik. ii. 225.; Bullet. des Sc. Nat. xix. 387. n. 1.3
Rang, Mag. de Zool. 61. t. 90.; Philippi, Enum. Moll. Sic. 240.
n. 2

Octopus macropodus Sangiovani, Ann. Sc. Nat. xvi. 319. 1829;
Bullet. des Sc. Nat. xx. 338.
Octopus longimanus Féruss. MS.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, Mediterranean, Indian Ocean, Red Sea.

24. OcToPUS MEDORIA.

Body, head, and base of arms minutely granular, with scattered
rather larger rounded tubercles. Body oblong, rather acute
behind. Eyes large; ocular tentacles none. Arms elongate,
slender ; comparative length, 1, 3, 4, 2. Cups rather small,
regular, equal, of the dorsal pair rather largest. Web moderate,
scarcely wider beneath, smooth above.

Hab. ————— ?
a. ————? In spirits. The left dorsal arm not fully
developed, and with small cups like the other arms.
Somewhat like O. Cuvier Féruss. Céphal. t. 4.

3 § A Few of the Cups near the Base of the second and third Pairs
of Arms much larger than the rest.

25. Ocropus FonTaNIANUs.

Body large, oval, slightly warty ; aperture broad. Head narrow,
nearly smooth; ocular beards one, posterior. Arms moderate
size, angular, subequal ; the inferior pair longest. Cups close
together, subequal, gradually diminishing in size ; the seventh to
the tenth cups of the second and third pairs of arms much largest.
Web very broad. —When alive, violet, deeper above.

Sepia Octopus Molina, Hist. Nat. du Chili, p. 173. ?

Octopus Fontanianus D’ Orbigny, Voy. dans ? Amér. Mérid. Moll.
28. t. 2. f. 5.; D’Orbigny et Férussac, Mon. des Céph. Acét. 49.,
Poulpes, t. 28, 29.; D’ Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 179. n. 17,

Hab. Pacific Ocean, coasts of Chili and Peru.

OCTOPID%: OCTOPUS. 15

26. OcTorus OCGELLATUS.

Body roundish, oblong ; back of head and outside of the arms
regularly granular ; eyes and head without any cirri; beneath
smoothish, sides rounded. Arms moderate, unequal. ‘The fourth
or fifth cups of the second and third pairs of arms much larger
than the rest. — A large black eyed spot between the bases of the
second and third pairs of arms.

Octopus ocellatus D’ Orb. & Férussac, Mém. Céph, Acét. Poulpes,
t. 9. upper figure, from Chinese drawing.
Hab, Chinese seas.
a. China. In spirits. Presented by John Reeves, Esq.

27. Octopus CEPHEA.

Body (in spirits) smooth, oblong, rather elongate. Head smooth ;
ocular beard small, surrounded by other smaller beards.
Arms thick, moderately long; proportionate length, 3, 2, 4, 1.
Web broad, broader in front, upper surface quite smooth. Cups
very large; the tenth to the twentieth cups of the second and
third pairs of arms larger, equal ; the four or five lowest of all the
arms one-rowed.

Hab. ——
a. In spirits.

Very like O. vulgaris, but differs in the size of the cups on the
lateral arms.

28. Ocrorus CYANEA.

Body (in spirits) ovate, above rather granular, beneath smooth.
Ocular tubercle rugose, superior. Arms rather elongate, conical ;
order of length, 2, 4, 3, 1. Cups large; the tenth to the twentieth
of the second and third pairs of arms larger, equal-sized; the
lowest, especially of the ventral arms, one-rowed. Web broad,
minutely granular above, especially between the upper arms.

Hab. Australian seas.
a. Coast of New Holland. In spirits. Presented by J. B.

Jukes, Esq.
b.? ——

? In spirits ?

4§ “ Cups ending in a Point, not clawed.”

29. OcTropus CA:RULESCENS.
Body short. Arms much longer than the body. Cups ending ina
point, but not clawed.— Blue, varied with very small close purple
dots. Cups whitish, Blainv.

16 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA,

Octopus cerulescens Péron, Blainv. Dict. des Sc. Nat. xlii. 129.
1826 ; D’ Orbigny et Férussac, Mon. des Céph. Acét. 65.; D’Or-
bigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 185. n. 24.

Hab. New Holland, Island of Dorre. Péron.

The form of the cups, if correct, would indicate a different
family.

5 § Species requiring further Examination.

30. Ocrorus LONGIPES.

Body elongated, oval, glabrous, grey spotted with black. Arms

very long, slender. Cups large, rather prominent.

Octopus longipes Leach, Zool. Miscell. iii. 137. 1817; Férussac,
D’ Orb. Tab. des Céph. Ann. Sc. Nat. 54. n. 6.; Blainville, Dict.
des Sc. Nat. xliii. 189.; D’ Orbigny et Férussac, Mon. des Céph.
Acét. 67., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 187. n. 31.

Polypus longipes Leach, Journ. de Phys. \xxxvi. 394. 1818.

Hab. ——————? Mus. Oxford. Probably O. Cuvieri or O.
aranea D’Orbigny.

31. OcToruUs BREVITENTACULATUS.

Body (in spirits) short, globular, smooth, not tubercled. Arms
thick, cirrous, conical, short ; proportion of length, 2, 3, 4,1;
the longest only three times as long as the head. Cups large.

Octopus brevitentaculatus Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xliii. 187.; D’ Or-
bigny, Mon. des Céph. Acét. 36. n. 4., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 186.
n. 30.

O. vulgaris contracted D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 187.

Hab. ————. Mus. Paris, three specimens.

32. OcTrorus VENUSTUS.

Body oval, purse-formed, smooth ; aperture large. Head short,
rather broad; eyes prominent. Arms rather short, nearly
equal. Cups small. Rang.

Octopus venustus Rang, Moll. MSS.; D’Orbigny et Férussac,
Mém. des Céph. Acét. 64., Poulpes, t. 21. f. 8, 9. 1838; D’Or-
bigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 175. n. 7.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, Goree.
“Perhaps from a young specimen.” D’ Orbigny.

OCTOPIDZ : OCTOPUS, 17

33. OcToPUS GRANOSUS.

Body small, globular, rather transverse, finely granulated above
and below. Arms eight times as long as the body ; proportion-
ate length, 4, 3,2, 1. Web slight.

Octopus granosus Blainv. Dict. des Sc. Nat. xliii. 186.; Faune
Francaise, Moll. 7. t. 1, 2.; D’Orbigny et Férussac, Mon. des
Céph. Acét. 63.; D’Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 176. n. 9.

Hab. Mediterranean, Sicily. Blainville.

34. Ocropus PILOsUs.

Body round, grey, ashy-brown, provided above with reddish hairs
disposed in bundles. Arms very short, thick. Cups large.
Eyes very large and very prominent.

Octopus pilosus Risso, Hist. Nat. del Eur. Merid. iv. 4.n. 5. 1826;
Blainville, Faun. Frang. Moll. 7. nu. 3.; D’ Orbigny et Férussac,
Mon. des Céph. Acét. 67.; D’ Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 177.
n. 10.

Hab. Mediterranean, Nice.— Risso.

A very doubtful species. D’ Orb.

35. Octopus FRAYEDUS.

Arms equal, six times as long as the body, without any cups at the
end.

Octopus frayedus Rafinesque, Précis de Découv. Somiol. 1814;
Blainville, Dict. des Sc. Nat. 1826, p. 189.; D’Orbigny et Fé-
russac, Mon. des Céph. Acét. p. 71.; D’ Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et
Poe vets. ne. EN

Hab. Mediterranean. Rafinesque.

36. OcToPUS DIDYNAMUS.

Arms unequal, the upper pair longest, nearly five times as long
as the body.

Octopus didynamus Rafinesque, Précis de Découv. Somiol. ; Blain-
ville, Dict. d@ Hist. Nat. xliii. 190.; D’Orbigny et Férussae,
Mon. des Céph. Acét. 71.; D’ Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 177.
n. 12.

Hab. Mediterranean. Rafinesque.

37. OcToPUS TETRADYNAMUS.

Arms unequal, alternately longest, about five times as long as the
body.— Grey.

18 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Octopus tetradynamus Rafinesque, Précis des Découv. Somiol.
1814; Blainville, Dict. des Sc. Nat. xliii. 190.; D’Orbigny et
Feérussac. Mon. des Céph. Acét. 71.; D’ Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 177. n. 13.

Hab. Mediterranean.

38. OcTorUS HETEROPODUS.

Arms unequal, very short, scarcely as long as the body; the upper
pair longest. Back reddish.

Octopus heteropodus Rafinesque, Précis de Découv. Somiol.; Blain-
ville, Dict. des Sc. Nat. xliii. 190.; D’Orbigny et Férussac,
Mon. des Céph. Acét. 71.; D’ Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 178.
n. 14.

Hab. Mediterranean.

39. OcTorus AREOLATUS.

Like O. Cuvieri; but,the body areolated on the surface, with a dark
spot in each areole.

Octopus areolatus De Haan, MSS. Lettre de 1835; D’ Orb. et Fé-
russac, Mon. des Céph. Acét. 65.; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
186. n. 27.

Hab. Coast of Japan. De Haan.

40. Ocrorus PERonII.

Body rugose. Arms thicker and shorter than those of O. vario-
latus, and with larger and fewer cups. Brownish green.

Sepia Octopoda Péron, MSS.

Sepia Peronii LeSueur, Journ. Acad Nat. Sc. Philad. ii. 101. 1822.

Octopus Peronii Féruss. D’Orb. Tab. Class. des Céph. 54. n. 7.
1823; D’Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 185. n. 25.

Octopus pustulosus Péron, Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xliii. 186. 1826 ;
D Orb. et Féruss. Mon. des Céph. Acét. 66.

Hab. New Holland, Isle Dorre.

41, Ocrorus Fane Srao.

Wangetchao-iu Encyclopéd. Japonnaise, lib. 51 ; D’ Orbigny.
Octopus Fang-siao D’Orb. et Féruss. Mon. des Céph. Acét. 70.
D’ Orbigny, Moll. Viv, et Fos. i. 186. n. 28.

Hab. Coast of Japan.

OCTOPIDZ: OCTOPUS. 19

42. OcToPuUs SINENSIS.

A large species.

Octopus sinensis D’Orb. et Féruss. Mon. des Céph. Acét. 68.,
Poulpes, t. 9. lower figure, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 186. n. 29.; from
Récueil de Poissons, de Moll. et Crust. grav. et enlum. au Japon,
avec les noms Chinois et Japonnais, folios 36 and 37.; Encyclopéd.
Japonnaise, liv. 51. fol. 17. verso, Pen-thsao-kang-mo, 1593,
art. T'chang-iu.

Hab. Coast of Japan.

43. Octopus CARENA.
Octopus Carena Verany, Mem. Acad. Torino, i. t. 2., Cut. Anim.
Invert. Genova, 17.
Hab. Genoa.

44. Octopus KoELLIKERI.

Body short, oblong. Arms subulate, slightly webbed at the base ;
two lower pairs subequal, very short; upper pair rather longer
than the second pair.

Octopus Koellikeri Verany, Cephal. ex Sicil. ii. t. 1. f. 1. not de-
scribed.

Hab. Sicily. Perhaps a Philonezis.

45. OctTorus cocco.

Body conical. Arms moderate, subequal. Superocular beard one,
small.

Octopus cocco Verany, Congresso di Napoli, Col. Anim. Invert.
Genova, 17. 29. t. 4. f. 1. 1846.

Hab. Genoa.

6 § Apocryphal Species.

46. Octopus coLossus.

Poulpe colossal Montfort, Buff. de Sonnini, Mollusques, ii. 256. t.
26.

Sepia gigas Oken, Lehrb. des Zool. 345. n. 7.; D’Orbigny et Fé-
russac, Mon. des Céph. Acét. 70.; D'Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos.
1. 187.

Poulpe Kraken Montfort, Buff. de Sonnini, Moll. ii. 386. ; D’Or-
bigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 188.

20 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

2. CISTOPUS.

Body small, round, without any lateral fins.— Head in the di-
rection of the body. Eyes lateral, covered by the skin. Ex-
ternal ear indistinct. A small aquiferous system, consisting of a
bag with a small pore at the outer edge, situated between the
bases of the arms.— Arms unequal, elongate, united at the base
by a web wider beneath. Cups sessile, two-rowed, flat.— Si-
phunele conical: — Living on rocky coasts.

Octopus sp. Gray, B. M.; Riipp. MSS.; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 183., Céphal. Acét. 24.

1. Cistorus Inpicus.

Body smooth, pouch-shaped, not bearded. Arms rather elongated,
unequal ; order of their length, 1, 2, 3, 4; web very broad.
Cups large; two or three near the base of the dorsal pair of
arms largest.

Octopus indicus Riipp. MSS.; D’Orb. et Férussac, Mon. des
Céph. Acet. 24., Poulpes, t. 25, 26. f. 1—4.; D’ Orbigny, Moil.
Viv. et Fos. i. 188. n. 22,

Hab. Island of Celebes.

a. India. In spirits. Presented by General T. Hardwicke.

3. PINNOCTOPUS.

Body oblong, with broad, lateral, wing-like expansions, which
extend in front, and enfold all the body.— Head indistinct,
narrower than the body. Eyes lateral, dorsal. —Arms very
long. with two rows of scarcely prominent cups, and with a
broad web at the base.

Pinnoctopus D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 193. t. 2.
Octopus sp. Quoy §& Gaim. Voy. Astrol. 1832.

1, Prynocropus CORDIFORMIs.

Body orbicular, tubercular, winged. Arms long, nearly equal
length, the lateral ones shortest. Eyes rather prominent. —
Red-brown, arms with pale-blue lunules.

Octopus cordiformis Quoy § Gaim. Zool. du Voy. Astrol. ii, 27.
t. 6. f. 2.; D’Orb. et Féruss. Mon. de Céph. Acét. 62., Poulpes,
t.10. £2:

Pinnoctopus cordiformis D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 193. t, 2.
Hab. New Zealand. Only known from M. Quoy’s figures.

-

OCTOPIDE: CISTOPUS, PINNOCTOPUS, ELEDONE. 21

4, ELEDONE.

Body small, oblong, without fins, rounded behind. Aperture
narrow. Ventral part of mantle united to the head by a cen-
tral fleshy band; nuchal band broad. — Head straight, indistinct,
narrower than the body. Eyes small, lateral, dorsal, promi-
nent, covered by the continuation of the skin. Beak com-
pressed. Lars slightly marked.— Arms long, tapering, webbed
at the base. Cups sessile, rather cylindrical, in a single line.—
Siphuncle elongate, conical, without superior bands or valve.
— Emitting a musky smell, and living in rocky places.

EXsdwrn Aristot. ; Boliteenze and Ozolis of the Ancients.

Eledone Aldrovandus, De Moll. cap. 3. 1606; Leach, Zool. Misc.
1817, ui. 137.; Schweig. Natgsch 758. 1820; Rang, Man. 87.
1829.

Eledon Cuvier, Régne Anim. 1817, ed. 2. 1830; Desh. in Lamck.
Hist. xi. 234.; Pot. et Mich. Zool. i. 7. 1838 ; Verany.

Eledona Risso, Eur. Merid. iv. 2. 1826.

Polypus Rondelet., Gesner ; Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. 1838 ; Oken,
Isis, 1838, 836.

Sepia sp. Linneus.

Octopus sp. Lamarck.

Ozaina Plin.

Heledone Menke, Cat. ed. 2. 1830.

Moschites Schneider, Samml. Verm. Abhandl. 1835. See Feéruss.
Bul. Sci. Nat. 1835-36.

Ozena Rafin. Anal. Nat. 129. 1815 ; Montfort.

“* Ozema Rafinesque.”

Eledone (fam.) Risso, Eur. Merid. iv. 2. 1826.

* Ocular Beards two. Central Arms equal.

1. ELEDONE MOSCHATUS.
Body oblong, acuminated behind, smooth, when excited bearded,
granular. Ocular cirri elongated, central. Arms long, slender,
compressed, equal. Cups far apart.— Colour very variable, with

three blackish spots in a horseshoe. Web edged with blue.

EXsdwvn Aristot. lib. iv. cap. 1.; Camus, p.117.; Schneider, i. 130.

Ozaina Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. ix. cap. 30. ‘

Eledona Belon, De Aquatil. 333., La Nat. et Divers. de Pois. 337.

Polypi tertia species Rondelet. de Piscib. lib. xvii. cap. 8. 516.
cap. 9. (1st species) 417. ‘

Polypus tertia species Bossuet, De Aquat. lib. iv. 740. 871.

Polypus femina Seba, Mus. 3. f. 2. 6. 4.

22 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Poulpe musqué Montfort, iii. 80. t. 34. 1802; Cuvier, Régne Anim.
iii. 12.

Eledona, Bolitzena, Ozolis, Aldrovand. De Moll. cap. 3. 42, 43.

Moschites Schneider, Collect. de div. Dissert.

Poulpe d’Aldrovande Montf. Sonn. Moll. iii. 55. t. 32. 1802.

Octopus moschatus Lamck. Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. i. 22. n. 4. t. 2.
1799; Hist. An. s. Vert. vii. 658. n. 4.; Blainville, Dict. Sc.
Nat. xiii. 190.; Payradeau, Cat. Cog. Corse, 172. n. 349. ;
Sangiovani, Ann. Sc. Nat. xvi. 317.; Blainville, Faun, France. 9.
n. 7.; Philippi, Enum. Moll. Sic. 241.; Rang, Mag. de Zool.
64. t. 91.

Sepia moschata Bosc, Buff. de Deterv. Vers. i. 48. 1802.

Ozena moschata Rafinesque, Précis de Découv. Somiol. 29. n. 72.
1814,

Ozena Aldrovandi Rafinesque, Précis de Découv. Somiol. 29.
n. 73. 1814.

Eledone moschata Leach, Journ. de Phys. \xxxvi. 293. 1817 ;
Cuvier, Régne An. Iil.t.; D’ Orb. et Féruss. Mon. Céph. Acét. 72.
t. 1. 1 bis, 3.; Potiez et Michaud, Gal. de Douai, i. 7. n. 1.3
D Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 196. t. 3.

Eledon moschatus Féruss. D’Orb, Tab. des Céph. 55. n. 1.;
Delle Chiaje, Mem. iv. 48. 56.

Eledon moschata Ranzani, Mem. di Stor. Nat. dec. 3. 151. 1819.

Eledona moschata Risso, Hist. Nat. Eur. Merid. iv. 2. 1826.

Octopus moschites Carus, Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. xii. 1st part,
319. t. 32. 1824.

Eledon Aldrovandi Delle Chiaje, Mem. iv. 43. 67. 1828, “ imagi-
nary,” D’ Orb.

Octopus leucoderma Sangiov. Ann. Sc. Nat. xvi. 318. 1829.

Eledone Genei Verany, Acad. Reule delle Sc. i. 1838 (the young),
Congress de Torino, Cat. Anim. Invert. Genova, 17. 29. n. 55.
1846; Shaw, Nat. Miscell. t. 8359.; Barbut, Genera Verm. 75.
iSe deol.

Hab. Mediterranean.

** Ocular Beards none. Arms unequal.

2. ELEDONE OCTOPODIA.

Body rounded, very minutely granular, dilated behind. No ocular
cirrhi. Arms of moderate length, conico-subulate, granular,
unequal; order of length, 1, 3, 2, 4. Cups close together.
— Pale black, brown-spotted.

Sepia octopodia Pennant, Brit. Zool. iv. 53. t. 28. f. 44.

Sepia moschites Herbst. Einleit. zur, Sc. 80. n. 5. t. 389.

Sepia cirrhosa Bosc, Buff. de Deterv. Vers. i. 47.

OCTOPID®: CIRROTEUTHIS. 23

Poulpe cirrheux Montfort, Buff. de Sonnin. Moll. iii. 67. t. 33.

Octopus cirrhosus Lamck. Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, i. 21.
n. 3. t. 1. f. 2. a, b.; Férussac, D’ Orb. Tab. Méthod. Céph. 56.
n. 2.; Blainville, Dict. Sc. Nat. xlvii. 191.

Octopus ventricosus G'rant, Edin. New Phil. Journ. 1827, p. 309. ;
Bullet. (Féruss. xii. 397. 1827.)

Eledone cirrhosus D’Orb. et Féruss. Mon. Céph. Acét. Eledons,
t.2.; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 194.

Hab. Coast of Britain and Europe.
23. a. Berwick on Tweed. In spirits. Presented by G.
Johnston, M.D.
b. Dalmatia. In spirits. Purchased of Dr. Heckel.

5. CIRROTEUTHIS.

Body round. Fins oblong, transverse, dorsal. Aperture very
small, inferior.— Head small; cervical band occupying three
fourths of the circumference. Eyes small, lateral ventral,
without eyelids. — Arms equal, conical, subulate, united to-
gether by a thin funnel-shaped web, which is immediately at-
tached to the arms at the base (as high as the fifth cup) and
at the tip, but in the middle is united to the back of the arm
by a thin skin, forming a kind of pouch. Cups in a single
row, alternating with fleshy beards. — Siphuncle moderately long.

Cirroteuthis E'schrich. Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. xviii. 625. (1836, 1838) ;
Desh. Lamch. Hist. ed. 2. xi. 234. 1845.

Cirrhoteuthis Moller, Ind. Moll. Groen. 4.; Koryer, Naturk. Tidsh.
ill. 98. iv. 77.; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 198. 1845; Gray,
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 205. n. 795. (not Chiroteuthis D’ Orb.)

Sciadephorus Reinh. § Prosch, Kong. Dansk. v. Selsk. Naturv. xii.
1846.

Sciadophorus. 1847, misprint, see Herrmann, 442.

Bostrychoteuthis Agassiz, Nomenclat, 87.

1. Crrroteutuis Munwuert.

Body smooth, oblong, three-lobed. Fins longer than broad, blunt,
depressed. Eyes very small. Arms equal, quadrangular. Cups
ey. small, oval, about thirty ; beards between the cups filiform.
—Violet.

Cirroteuthis Mulleri Eschrich. Nov. Act. Phys. Med. Acad. Ces.
Leop. Nat. Cur. xviii. part 2. 625. t. 46, 47, 48.; Desh. Lamch.
Hist. xi. 234.

Cirrhoteuthis Mulleri D’ Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 198. t. 4.;
Moller, Ind. Moll. Groenl. 4.

24 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Sciadephorus Mulleri Reinhk. § Prosch Kong. Dansk. v. Selsk.
Naturv. xii. t. 1, 2. 1846.

Hab. Coast of Greenland.

Fam. II PHILONEXIDA.

Body oblong. The ventral portion of the mantle free, supported
by a button on to the lower part of the siphuncle, fitting into
a transverse cavity in the inner surface of the mantle. Ventral
opening very large, extending on the sides of the neck. Cer-
vical band narrow.

Head moderate. Eyes large, prominent, without any beards.
External ear without any crest, on the side of the neck,
behind the eyes, and above the cervical band. Aquatic pores,
two, four, or six ; two on the head above, two anal below, or two
on each side, and sometimes some small ones at the base of the
head, which is enclosed in the mantle; the larger cephalic and
anal pore communicating with a large cavity placed under the
head, and passing above the eyes ; sometimes this cavity is sepa-
rated into two by a medial line.

Arms elongate, tapering, not crested, simple at the end. Cups
fleshy, pedunculated, very extensible, subcylindrical, in two
rows, sometimes far apart.

Siphunele broad, short, without any upper band or internal valve.

Shell none, neither internal nor external.

Pelagian, living on the high seas. Crepuscular or nocturnal,
eating floating mollusca.
Philonexide (pars) D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 199. 1845.
Philonexiana Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847.

Synopsis of Genera.

1. Puitonexis. Arms free.
2. Tremoctorus. Arms, upper pair webbed.

1. PHILONEXIS.

Arms free, tapering, unequal.—Nocturna!. Above the eyes blue.

Philonexis D’ Orb. Céph. Acét. 1839, Moll. Cuba, i. 7. 21. 1841,
Voy. Amér. Mérid. 1835, Ann. Sci. Nat. xvi. 1841.

Philonexis (pars) D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 200. 1845; Gray,
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 205. n. 797.

Philonexus D’ Orb. Gray, Syn. B.M. 87. 98. 1842.

Octopus sp. Blainv. Férussac.

PHILONEXID® ! PHILONEXIS. 25

* Two upper Pairs of Arms longest, free ; lower very small.

1, PHIMONEXIS ATLANTICUS.

Body smooth, roundish, large. Head of moderate size, smooth.
Eyes prominent, large, without eyelids. Water-bearing apertures
two above. Arms slender, unequal; in order, 1, 2, 4, 3; not
webbed, except at the base. Cups peduncled.—White, spotted
with red.

Octopus (Philonexis) atlanticus D’Orb. Voy. Amér. Mérid. Moll.
19. t. 11. f. 1—4. 1835.

Philonexis atlanticus D’Orb. Mon. Céph. Acét. 98., Poulpes, t.
16. f. 4, 5. 1838, Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 203. 1845.

P. Quoyianus, jun. ? D’ Orb. 1. c. 203.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, under the tropics.

** The upper Pair of Arms very long, free ; rest short.

2. Puinonexis Eeuats.

Body ovate, large; skin thick, dilated, and covered all over with
small rounded peduncled horny buttons which are divided into
five or six equal regular lobes round a common centre. Head
very small. Eyes prominent. Arms very unequal, and two
upper arms very long; order of length, 1, 2, 3, 4; inferior very
short.—White ; back red spotted, above the eyes blue.

Octopus (Philonexis) Eglais D’ Orb. Voy. Amér. Meérid. Moll. 20.
t. 1. f. 18. 14. 1835.

Philonexis Eglais D'Orb. Mon. Céph. Acét. 102., Poulpes, t. 17. f.
4, 5. 1838, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 204. 1845.

Hab. North Atlantic Ocean.

3. PHILOoNEXIS MICROSTOMUS.

Body rounded, large, smooth, reddish. Head broad. Eyes very
large, prominent. Arms smooth, short, very unequal, not
webbed ; order of length, 1, 2, 4, 3; upper threetimes as long as
lower.

Octopus microstomus Regnaud, Mag. de Zool. 23. 1834.

Philonexis microstomus D’ Orb. Mon. Céph. Acét. 101., Poulpes, t.
10. f. 5. 1838, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 204. 1845.

P. atlanticus, jun.? D’Orb. 1. c. 205.

Hab. North Atlantic Ocean.

26 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

*** The upper Arms longest; rest gradually shorter, to the lowest.

4. PHILONEXIS HYALINUS.

Body short, broad, smooth, oval, larger before than behind ; aper-
ture very large; diaphanons, whitish, marked with red. Head
short. Eyes large, prominent, subpedunculated. Arms un-
equal, not webbed, as long as the body; order of length, 1, 2, 3, 4;
upper much longer than the lower.

Octopus hyalinus Rang, Féruss. et D' Orb. Mon. Céph. Cryptod.
Poulpes, t. 16. f. 1. 1835 ; Rang, Mag. de Zool. 1837, cl. v. 66.
t. 92. 1837.

Philonexis hyalinus D’ Orb. Mon. Céph. Acét. 104., Poulpes, t. 16.
f. 113. 1838, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 205. 1845.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean.

**** The Arms very long, free, very slender. Cups far apart.
5. PHILONEXIS TUBERCULATUS.

Body oval, pointed behind, very large, smooth above ; beneath co-
vered with small, short, horny tubercles, united by netted ridges ;
aperture very large. Head short, not very distinct; water-bearing
apertures four, two above and two below. Arms slender, elon-
gate, nearly equal ; comparative length, 1, 4, 2,3; scarcely webbed.
Cups distant, united in each line by an intermediate membrane.
Siphuncle very large, larger than the head.—Brown, silvery
beneath ; arm bluish.

Octopus tuberculatus Risso, Hist. Nat. Eur. Merid. iv. 3. n. 4.
1826; Delle Chiaje, Mem. iv. 55, 56. t. 55. n. 3. 1832 Mém.
sur [ Aplysia, p. 68. note.

Octopus reticularis Petagna, Rappelle delle Se. di Napoli, 1826

1828).

Pe cocsienclitas Férussac, Poulpes, t. 6. 6*. 6**. 1828.

Octopus Verany Wagner, Zeitschr. fiir die Org. Phys. ii. 1828,
Bullet. Univ. des Sc. Nat. xix. 388. n. 3.

Polpo di Férussac Delle Chiaje, Mem. iv. 41. 1829.

Octopus pictus Blainv. Faun. Frang. Moll. 8. n. 6. from Risso.

Philonexis tuberculatus D’ Orb. Mon. des Céph. Acét. 87., Poulpes,
t. 6. 6*. t. 23. 1838, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 206. t. 5. f. 2—6.
1845.

Hab. Mediterranean.

6. Pamonexts ALCEUS.
Body smooth above and below; brown spotted. Arms elongate,
slender, free; the upper and lower pairs very long; the two
lateral pairs much shorter. Cups far apart.

PHILONEXID® : TREMOCTOPUS. Q7

Perhaps young of former, no appearance of tubercles beneath,
both surfaces alike.

a,b. South of Europe. In spirits. Presented by P. B.
Webb, Esq.

2. TREMOCTOPUS.

Arms moderate, triangular, upper surface flat, with two series of
subcylindrical sessile cups ; two upper pair longest, and webbed
nearly to the tip. Aquiferous openings four ; two above between
the eyes, and two below, and sometimes six smaller on each
side.

Tremoctopus Delle Chiaje, MS. 1835, quoted by D’Orbigny ;
Verany, Cat. Anim. Invert. 1848.

Tremectopus Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 205. n. 793. misprint.

Philonexis sp. D’Orb. Céphal. Acét. 1838, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
205.

Ocythoe sp. Risso, Eur. Merid. iv.

Octopus sp. Férussac, Rang.

Phisoniscus Riippell, MS. Brit. Mus.

* Webs moderate. Lower Arms shorter, free. Head large.

1. Tremoctopus QuoyANus.

Body smooth, oblong, large, pointed behind ; white, marked with
red. Head large, smooth. Eyes large, prominent, without
eyelids, blue above. Water apertures four ; two above between
the eyes, and two below. Arms elongated, unequal; order of
length, 1, 2, 4, 3; two dorsal pair longest, and webbed together
half their length.

Octopus (Philonexis) Quoyanus D’ Orb. Voy. dans lAmér. Mérid.
Moll. 17. t. 2. f. 6—8. 1835, Mag. de Zool. 1835, 141.

Philonexis Quoyanus D’ Orb. Mon. Céph. Acét. 96., Poulpes, t. 16.
f. 68. 23. 1838, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 202. t. 5. f. 1. 1845.

Octopus semipalmatus Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. t. 21. f. 12, 13.
1836.

Hab. Middle of South Atlantic Ocean.

** Arms all webbed. Head moderate, with several small ocular
aquiferous Apertures.

2. TREMOCTOPUS VIOLACEUS.

Body rather ovoid, truncated anteriorly, nearly smooth, violet.
Head short. Aquiferous apertures four, large ; two above and two

below ; and six small ones near each eye. Arms elongated ; order
c2

28 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

of length, 2, 1, 3, 4; two dorsal pairs flattened, and webbed to
the tip.

Octopus velifer Féruss. Poulpes, t. 18, 19. 1880; Verany, Cat.
1829.

Tremoctopus violaceus Delle Chiaje, VMS. 1835; Verany, Cat.
1829.

Octopus violaceus Féruss. Poulpes, t. 20. from Chiaje.

Octopus velatus Rang, Mag. de Zool. p. 60. 1837.

Philonexis velifer D'Orb. Mon. Céph. Acét. 91., Poulpes, 18, 19,
20. 23. 29. 1838, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 205. t. 5. a 7. 1845.

Phisoniscus Gelnnas Riippell, MS. Brit. Mus.

Ocythoe mygaro Risso, Eur. Merid.

Hab, Mediterranean.
a. Messina. Adult. In spirits. Dr. Riippell’s Collection.

Fam. TL OCYTHOIDA (ARGONAUTIDZ®).

Body ovoid, enlarged in front, smooth, covered with a thin skin
marked with chromatic glands. Ventral aperture extending
to under the eyes. Cer vical band moderate. Ventral part of the
mantle supported by an elevated button on the inner side near
the margin, fitting into a notch at the base of the siphuncle.

Head oblique, short above and long below. Eyes lateral, very
large, ovate, prominent, covered on the upper edge with a very
thin eyelid. Beak broad, not compressed. Ear “small, behind
the eye, under the cervical band and lateral aquiferous opening.
Aauiferous openings one pair at the upper hinder angle of the
eye.

ins tapering, very unequal ; the dorsal pair bent back on them-
selves and furnished with a membrane, the lower pair with a
broad membranous exterior keel, the lateral pairs depressed.
Cups in two series, prominent, as if slightly pediceled.

Siphuncle very large, conical, attached by two exterior lateral and
two other medial very thin bands.

? Shell (ARGoNAUTA) exterior, one-celled, thin, brittle, transparent,
horny, calcareous, slightly flexible when wet; nucleus hemi-
spherical, very large.

The female Ocythoes are often found in the shell of the Argo-
naut, and have hence been supposed to form these shells, and as
yet no other animal has been found inhabiting them; but there
are several reasons for believing that the Ocy ythoe i is only a parasite
adapted by its form to live in such shells, as the web of the arms is
used by the animal to embrace the shell and keep it in its right

OCYTHOIDZ. 29

position on the body. Unlike all other Mollusca, which form
the shell they inhabit: First, the Ocythoe is not attached to the shell
by any muscle, nor has it any muscle, like the bone-bearing cuttle-
fish, formed for the purpose of attaching the body to an internal
shell. Secondly, the animal, when alive, does not fit the shell; so
that the shell cannot have been moulded on its body, as in other
Mollusca. Thirdly, the skin of the Ocythoe is of the same texture
and appearance as in the other naked Cephalopoda; and the presence
of sand between the shell and the body appears to cause no un-
easiness to the animal, as it does in all other shell-bearing Mol-
luseca, where the animal immediately rids itself of the irritation
so caused by covering the sand, &c., with a calcareous coat.
The animals found in these shells are always female, and the
apex of the shell is filled with very small eggs; while from the
large size of the young shell, which is seen on the apex of the true
Argonaut, we should expect the animal which formed that shell
to have a large egg ; for, though the eggs of Mollusca are enlarged
during the hatching, they are not, in any case I have observed, so
much enlarged as to have such a shell.

It is supposed by those who believe that the shell belongs to
the Ocythoe, that it is formed and mended when broken by
the expanded ends of the upper arms, which embrace the outer
surface of the shell, and keep it on the body of the animal.

Cranch and Adams, who have seen these animals alive, state
that they leave the shell when they are frightened, and they cannot
recover their position in the shell after they have thus left it.

Mr. Adams regards the Argonaut shell as a nest formed by
the female to contain her eggs ; if this is correct, it can scarcely be
compared to other shells. He regards them as similar to the carti-
laginous cases which Murices and other zoophagous Mollusca form
to contain their eggs! ; but they have no apparent analogy to those
bodies, which are secreted by the oviduct as the eggs are deposited.

These various views show that the origin of the shell is not yet
distinctly settled.

Living on the high seas, floating

g, and feeding on floating Mol-
lusca.

Cephalopoda testacea (pars) Cuvier, Anat. Comp. 1800.
Cephalopoda testa unilocularia Lamck. Phil. Zool. i. 322. 1809.
Ceph. Argonautide Cantraine, Mall. Médit. 13. 1841.

Ceph. Argonautica Gravenhorst, Thier. 1845.

Philonexide (pars) D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 199. 1845.

C. cymbicochlides (pars) Latr. Fam. Nat. 168. 1828.

C. octopia and C. argonautea Ragin. Anal. Nat. 1815.
Cephalopodes monothalmes Zamck. Hist. ed. 2. 171. 348.

Ocythoina Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847. 204.
c3

30 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

1, OCYTHOE.

See character of the Family.

Ocythoe Rafin. Anal. Nat. 1815 ; Leach, Phil. Trans. 1818; Blainv.
Malac. 1825.

Octopus «. Blainville, Malac. 1825.

Ocytoe D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. p. 223. (misprint ?).

Shell, Arconauta Linn.

Nautilus, Nautileus, Avistoteles.

Nautilus, Pompilius, Plinius.

Cymbium Gualieri, 1742.

Argonauta Linn. Brug., Rafin. Anal. Nat. 1815; Risso, Eur.
Merid. 1826 ; Lamarck, D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 260.

1. OcyTHOE TUBERCULATUS.

Animal elongate. Body oblong, smooth. Eyes large, prominent.
Arms unequal; in the following order, 1, 4, 2, 3; the dorsal pair
elongate ; the second and third pairs without any internal
groove; the third pair depressed their whole length. Si-
phuncle united to the base of the arms by a lateral mem-

brane.

Ocythoe tuberculata Rafinesque, Précis de Découv. Somiol. 29.

Ocythoe Argos Deshayes, Enc. Meéth. iii. 643.

Ocythoe antiquorum Leach, Zool. Miscel. ili. 139., Journ. de Phys.
Ixxxvi. 394.; Blainv. Journ. de Phys. \xxxvi. 360. 434—447.

Ocythoe probatio Leach, Phil. Trans.

Octopus antiquorum Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xiii. 192. t. 1 bis, f. 1.

Octopus Argonauta Blainv. Malacol. 366. t. 1 bis, f. 1.

Octopus tuberculatus Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xliii. 196.

? Argonauta compressa Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. 212.

Argonauta Argo D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 1, 2. f. 1—5., Paléont.
étrang.t.1. t. 2. f.1—5., Moll. Viv. et Foss. i. 226. t. 6 and 7.
f. 1—5.

Hab. Mediterranean, Cape of Good Hope, Indian Ocean.

a. Mediterranean. Adult, without shell. In spirits. Pre-
sented by Rev. W. Hennah.

b. Mediterranean. Junior, without shell. In spirits. Pre-
sented by Rev. W. Hennah.

c. Mediterranean. Adult, without shell. In spirits. Pre-
sented by J. Bates, Esq., R. N.

d. Mediterranean. Adult, without shell, with eggs. In
spirits. Presented by W. E. Leach, M. D.
“ Ocythoe probatio” Leach.

OCYTHOIDH : OCYTHOE. 3l

e, f. Mediterranean. In Argonaut shell, expanded and con-
tracted.

g. Indian Ocean. In Argonaut shell, contracted. Pre-
sented by Capt. Sir Edward Belcher, C. B., R. N.

Shell (Arconauta Arco) compressed, transversely ribbed on the
sides, adorned with unequal bifurcated ribs. Keels two, approxi-
mate, tuberculiferous; tubercles small, very frequent. Aperture
compressed, sagittate, truncated in front.

Argonauta Argo Linn. Syst. Nat. 10. edit. 708. n. 231., Mus. Lud.
Ul. 548. n. 148., Syst. Nat. 12. ed. 1161. n. 271.; Born, Ind.
Mus. Ces. 119, a. 1., Test. 140, Vign. 139.; Gmel. Syst. Nat.
3367.; Brug. Enc. Méth. Vers. i. 122.; Walfen, Nov. Act.
Phys. Nat. Cur. vii. 235.; Olivi, Zool. Adriat. 129.; Schreibers,
Conchylien, i. 1. n. 1.; Turton, Syst. of Nat. iv. 304.; Duvernoy,
Dict. Sc. Nat. i. 102.; Fischer, Mus. Demidow, iti. 245.; Wood,
Zoography, i. 579.; Montfort, Conchyl. ii. t. 6, 7.3; Oken,
Lehrb. der Zool. ii. 336.; Brooke's Introd. to Conchol. 90. t. 5.
f. 53.; Burrow, Elements of Conchol. 75, t. 12. f. 1.; Brown,
Elements of Conch. 65. t.7. f. 18.; Dillwyn, Deser. Cat. i. 533.5
Schumacher, Ess. un Nouv. Syst. 268. ; Ranzani, Consid. su %
Moll. Cefalop. del Argon in Opusc. Scient. et Mem. di Stor.
Nat. dec. 1. p. 85. t. 6. f.1.; Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert. 2d edit. viii.
652. n. 1.3; Sowerby, Genera of Shells ; Férussac, Dict. Class. 1.
552. n. 2.; Mawe, Linn. Syst. Conchol. 79. t. 18. f. 1.; De
Martins, Reize nach Venedig, ii. 438.; Wood, Ind. Test. 62. t.
Opetelee edits tadlcd.ets Ls) O70) 97,0077. 4.7/5 Maule Cisse
Not. sur l Anim. du Genre Argonaute, in Mém. Soc. d Hist.
Nat. Paris, ii. 160. t. 14.; Poli, Mem. sul Nautil. 0 Argon. Arg.
VAntologia, 58., Test. utriusq. Sicil. ii. 1. t. 40. to 43.,
Ann. of Philos, 1825, 152.; Payradeau, Cat. Moll. Corse, 172.
n. 348.; Risso, Hist. Nat. Eur. Merid. iv. 4.; Blainville, Dict.
Sc. Nat. xliii. 212., Malacolog. 494.; Rapp, Ueber die Natur-
wiss. Abhand. i. 67. t. 2. f.1, 2.3; Mauriani, Giorn. de Fisica,
ix. 390.; Broderip, Zool. Journ. iv. 57. and 224. t. 3.; Costa,
Cat. de Test. n. 1.61.3; Delle Chiaje, Mem. sul. Stor. Nat. ii.
219.; Blanchart, Bullet. Soc. Linn. Bord. iii. liv. tv. 195. ;
Eichwald, Zool. Spec. ii. 34.; Guérin, Iconog. Reg. An. Moil. t.
1. f. 3. a. 6.; Philippi, Enum. Moll. Sic. 240.; Potier et Mis
chaud, Gal. de Douai, 2. n.1.; D’ Orbigny, Moll. des Antilles, 1.
24.n.5.; Reeve, Conch. Syst. 11. 305. t. 300.

Nautilus papyraceus Martini, Conchyl. Cab. i. 230. t. 17. f. 157.5
Shaw, Nat. Miscell. iii. t. 101.; Cubiéres, Hist. abrég. des Coq.
435 t.4: £6;

Argonaute papyracé Bosc, Buff. de Deterv. Cog. iii. 261. t. 27. f.
6.; Montfort, Buff. de Sonnini, Moll. 119, t. 35.

c4

32 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Argonauta corrugata Humphrey, Mus. Calon. 6. n. 80. 1797.
Argonauta sulcata Lamarck, Syst. An. s. Vert. 99. 1801.
Argonauta grandiformis Perry, Conchyl. t. 42. f. 4.

Arg. striata Perry, Conchyl. t. 42. f. 4.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, Cape of Good Hope, Amboyna, Mediter-
ranean.

a—j. Shells, different ages. From Mr. Broderip’s Collection.
k. Shell. From Mr. Mantell’s Collection.

l. Shell. ———_—__.,

m. Shell. Mus. Cracherode.

n, 0. Shell. Malta. Presented by Miss E. Attersoll.

2. OcyTHOE RARICYATHUS.

Animal elongate. Body acuminated behind, smooth. Arms more
webbed below than above, unequal; in the following order, 1, 2,
4, 3; the second and third pairs keeled on the outer side; the
third pair depressed.

Octopus raricyathus Blainville, Mém. Journ. Phys. Ixxxvi. 393.
1824, Dict. Sc. Nat. xliii. 104.

Argonauta nodosa D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 231.

Hab. Cape of Good Hope, India.

Shell (ArconauTa Noposa) compressed, thin. Sides with transverse
ruge, which are longitudinally tuberculiferous; tubercles of
keels rather eminent, compressed. Aperture compressed ex-
ternally, having two divaricate ears.

Argonauta Argo Linneus, Syst. Nat. edit. 9, 10, 11, 12. 1161. n.
271. part ; Gmelin, Lin. Syst. Nat. var. b. e.; Bruguiére, Encyc.
Meéth. Vers, i. 123. var. B.; Turton, Syst. Nat. iv. var. 4.

Argonauta nodosa Solander, MS., and Portland Cat. 76. 2120. 17.;
Humphrey, Mus. Calon. 6. n.81.1797 ; D’ Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et
Fos. 1. 231.

Nautile papyracé Favart d Herbigny, Dict. ii. 425, 426.

Paper Nautilus Kammerer, Cabin. Rudolst. 29. var. 6.

Le Nautile @ grains de riz Favanne, Conchyl. i. 714. t. 7. f. a. 7. A.
9. p. 715.

Begonants oryzata Museum Geversianum, 252. n. 133. (

Argonaute 4 grains de riz Montfort, Buff. de Sonnini, Moll. iii.
307. t. 37, 38, 39. f. 1. p. 332. t. 40. p. 364.

Argonaute chiffonné, Argonaute 4 oreilles, Sonnini, Moll. iii. 307.
#3924, 25: Martim, Conch: \Cabs\i. 221. f.'1.,229. t. 1758 156:
t. 18. f. 166.

Argonauta navicula Soland. MS., and Port. Cat. 42. 1055.

Argonauta vitrea Perry, Conch. t. 42. f. 1.

OCYTHOID : OCYTHOE. 33

Argonauta tuberculata Shaw, Nat. Misc. xxii. t. 995.; Dillwyn,
Descript. Cat. 334.; Blainville, Journ. de Phys. xxxvi. 445. f. 1.
a, b, c.; Wood, Ind. Test. 62. n. 2. t. 13. f. 2.3; Bowdich, Ele-
ments of Conch. t. 13. f. 4.; Férussac, Dict. Class. i. 552. n. 3. ;
D Orbigny, Prodr. 48. n. 3.; Exchwald, Zool. Spec. i. 34.; Des-
hayes, Enc. Meéth. ii. 69.

Argonauta tuberculosa Schumacher, Ess. Cun Nouv. Syst. 260. ;
Lamarck, An. s. Vert. 2d edit. vii. 632. p. 2.; Blainv. Dict. Se.
Nat. xliii. 212. f. 1. a, b., ALalacolog. 365. t. 1. f. 1. a, b.

Hab. Indian seas.

a, b. Shells. Mr. Broderip’s Collection.

c. Shell. New Zealand. Presented by And. Sinclair, M.D.,
iE. Ni.

d, e. Shells. New Zealand. Presented by Dr. Dieffenbach.

S—h. Shells.

7. Shell. Mus. Cracherode.

k, l. Shells. Mr. Broderip’s Collection.

m. Shell. Chiloe. Mr. Broderip’s Collection.

n—r. Shells, young.

s. Shell. In spirits. One ear. Mr. Broderip’s Collection.

3. OcyTHoE CRANCUII.
Animal small. Head long. Ventral aperture large. Aquiferous
openings two. Arms short, unequal; in the following order, 1, 2,
3, 4; the webbed arms small, thick.

Ocythoe Cranchii Leach, Journ. Phys. 18173; Tuckey, Voy.
Congo, 410. t., Phil. Trans. 1817, 296. t. 12. ; Blainv. Journ. Phys.
Ixxxvii. 47. t. 86. f. 2. a, b., Dict. Sci. Nat. xli. 195.

Octopus punctatus Blainv. Dict. Sci. Nat. xiii. 195.

Argonauta hians D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss. 1. 232.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean.

a. Coast of Africa. Without shell. In spirits. Presented
by J. Cranch, Esq., Congo Expedition.
? With young shell. In spirits.

Shell (ArconauTa HYANS) compressed, whitish brown, adorned
with unequal radiating ribs. Keels remote, margined on each side
with thick tubercles. Aperture broad, oblong.

Argonauta Argo Linn. Syst. Nat. edit. 9, 10, 11, 12. 1161. n. 271.
part ; Born, Test. Mus. Ces. 140. var. (3.; Gmel. Syst. Nat. 3369.
var. 6.; Bruguiére, Encycl. Meéth. Vers. i. 123. var. c.; Turton,
Syst. of Nat. iv. var. 3.

Nautilus papyraceus Davila, Catal. Syst. i. 108. n. 87. 2d spec. ;
Seba, Thesaur. iii. t. 84. f. 9—12.; Menschen, Cat. Mus. Oudan.

ch

34 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

8. n. 49.; Cat. Mus. Leersian. 10. n. 66, 67.; Favart d’Her-
bigny, Dict. ii. 426.; Favanne, Cat. de la Tour d’ Auvergne, 57.
n. 248., Conchyl. i. 711. t.7.f.46. f. a8. 713., fa 10. f. al.
p- 717.

Argonaute papier brouillard Montfort, Buff. de Sonnin. Moll. iii.
358 and 371.

Nautilus tenuis Martini, Conch. Cab. i. 235. t. 17. f. 159. 658. et
p- 238., vignette, p. 221. f. 2.

Argonauta hyans Solander, MS., and Portland Cat. 44. 1055. ;
Humphrey, Mus. Calonn. 6. n. 82.; Dillwyn, Desc. Cat. 334. n.
3.; Férussac, Dict. Class. i. 553. n. 4.; D’ Orb. Prodr. 48. n. 5. ;
D’ Orb. et Féruss. Mon. Céph. Acét. Argonautes, t. 5.; D’Or-
bigny, Paléont. univ. t. 2. f. 6—10., Paléont. étrang. t. 2. f. 6—
10., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 223. t. 7. f. 6—10.; Adams, Voy. Sa-
marang, Moll. 4. t. 3. f. 2. a, b, ¢.

Ocythoe Cranchii Leach, Phil. Trans. 1817, 296. t. 12. f. 1--6.

Argonauta Cranchii Férussac, Dict. Class. i. 552. n.1.; D’ Orb.
Class. des Céph. 48. n. 6.

Argonauta haustrum Dillw. Descr. Cat. 335.; Wood, Ind. Test
62. n. 5.; Deshayes, Enc. Méth. ii. 70. n. 3.; D’ Orb. Moll. de
CAm. Meérid. 12., Moll. des Canar. 17. n. 3., Moll. des Antill. i.
28. n. 6.

Argonauta gondola Dillwyn, Desc. Cat. 335. n. 4.; Wood, Ind.
Test. 62. n. 4.; Férussac, Dict. Class. i. 553. n. 5.3; Mawe, Lin.
Syst. Conchol. 79. t. 18. f. 2.; Deshayes, Encyc. Méth. ii. 69.
n. 2.; Adams, Zool. Voy. Sam. Moll. 3. t.1. f.2.a., t. 2. £.2. g, 7,
8, t.

Argonauta nitida Lamarck, An. s. Vert. vii 653. n. 3.; Blainv.
Dict. des Sc. Nat. xliti. 213. ; Crouch, Conchyl. 43. t. 20. £.17.;
Deshayes, Encyc. Méth. ii. 69.

Argonauta crassicostata Blainv. Dict. Sci. Nat. xliii, 213.

Argonauta raricosta Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xliii. 213.; Deshayes,
Enc. ii. 69. n. 1.

Argonauta Owenii Adams, Zool. Voy. Samarang, 4. t. 3. f. 1. a, b, c.
Hab. Coast of Africa, China.

a—c. Shells. Mr. Broderip’s Collection.
d. Shell. Without ears. Mr. Broderip’s Collection.
e. Shell. China. Presented by John Reeves, Esq.
fj: Shells, young.
Species not sufficiently described.
4. “ARGONAUTA RUFA.”
Animal and shell thick, red.
Argonauta rufa Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. 114.
Hab. South Pacific. Capt. P. P. King, R.N.

SEPHINIA. 35

OrpEeR II. SEPHINIA.

Body elongate, oblong, or cylindrical, sometimes without any
cervical band. Fins developed, lateral or dorsal, posterior.
Mantle supported by a fleshy band, or by cartilaginous buttons
and loops.

Head smaller than the body. Eyes free in the orbit, turning in
every direction in the very large orbital cavity. Buccal mem-
brane largely developed. Aquiferous apertures on the lips
and arms, but none on the head.

Arms ten; eight sessile, often edged with membranes ; two ten-
tacular, elongated, coming out between the third and fourth
pairs of sessile arms and the lips. Cups oblique, peduncled,
strengthened with a horny ring, sometimes formed into a claw.

Siphuncle almost always provided with an internal valve.

Shell internal, longitudinal, occupying and strengthening the
middle of the back.

Sepia Linn, S. N.

Ceph. antepedia Sephinia Rafin. Anal. Nat. 139. 1815.

Cephalopoda decapoda Leach, Zool. Misc. iii. 1817; Férussac, Tabl.
Syst. 18. 1821; Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 205.; Menke, Syn.
i. 1828; Cantraine, Mal. Médit. 13. 1841.

Antliobrachiophora Sepiaphora Gray, Lond. Med. Rep 1821.

Cryptodibranchiata decacera Blainv. D. S. N. xxii. 1824 ; Menke,
Syn. ed. 2. 1830.

Cephalopoda decapoda enterostea Latr. Fam. Nat. 160. 1826.

Loliginea Gravenh. Thier, 34. 1834.

Decabrachides Blainv.

Sepiacew Blainv. Dict. Sci. Nat. xii. 90. 1818; Ehrenb. Sym.
Phys. 1831.

Sepiade Fleming, Brit. Anim. 252. 1828.

Sepiz (les Seiches) Féruss. Tab. Syst. 24. 1821. 7

Sepiephora Gray, Lond. Med. Rep. 1821; Desh. Ency. Méth. wi.
946.

Sepiophora Gray, Mem. B. M. 92. 1843; Herrmannsen, Ind.
li. 442.

Sepialea (pars) (les Sepiales) Lamck. Phil. Zool. 1809.

Sepiolea Lamck. Extrait du Cour. 1812; Desh. Ency. Méth. p. 236.
1830.

Sepiaria (pars) (les Sepiares) Lamch. Hist. vii. 654. 1822.

Sepiina Macgillivray, Moll. Aberd. 22. 1843. Ks

Sepiide Cantrain. Malac. Méd. 13. 1841; Leach, Zool. Mise. iit.

138. 1817.
c6

36 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

M. D’Orbigny separates this order into two suborders (Moll.
Cuba, i. 7. 1841) thus:

i. Myopside Eyes covered with the skin, without immediate
contact with the water: this will contain Cranchiade, Sepiade,
Spirulide, and Loligide.

ii. Oigopside. Eyes open externally, in immediate contact with
the water: Loligopside, Chiroteuthide, Onychoteuthide, and
Belemnitide.

Synopsis of Families.
A. Shell solid, horny. — CHoNDROPHORA.

QA. Mantle supported by two internal fleshy Bands. (Allied to Octo-
pide.)

I. Crancurap®. Eyes covered with the skin. Siphuncle
with a valve.

II. Loticopsip#. Eyes naked. Siphuncle simple.

%. Mantle furnished with three internal Cartilages ; one dorsal, two
by ventral.

Ill. CurroreuTHipz£. Eyes naked, simple above. Siphuncle
simple.

IV. OnycuorruTHip#. Eyes naked, with a sinus above. Si-
s y:
phuncle with a valve.

V. Loticrp&. Eyes covered with skin, simple.

B. Shell cellular, calcareous. Mantle with two cartilaginous Ridges
on ventral side. —SEPIAPHORA.

VI. Serrapz. Eyes covered with skin. Head united to mantle
by a broad cervical band.

C. Shell chambered, siphoned, calcareous or horny. — BELEM-
NOPHORA.

VII. Sprrutip#. Shell spiral, whorls separate.
VIII. BeremniTip#. Shell straight.

CRANCHIADZ. 37

Suborder I. CHONDROPHORA.

Shell internal, solid, horny or cartilaginous, either lanceolate, pen-
nate, with a central longitudinal dorsal ridge above, and a groove
beneath, sometimes thick on each side near the edges; or flat,
narrow, with a narrow central longitudinal solid rib, and a similar
rib on each edge. The apex solid, sometimes thickened, produced,
and cartilaginous.

Teuthomorpha (pars) Bronn, Gesch. der Nat. 538. 1847.

Secr. I.— Ventral side of mantle supported by two internal fleshy
bands. 1. Crancutapm. 2. Loxicorsipm.

Secr. II. — Ventral side of mantle free, with two internal carti-
laginous ridges. 3. CurRoTEUTHIDm. 4. ONYCHOTEUTHID&.
5. Loniem2.

A. Mantle supported by two internal fleshy Bands on the ventral Side.
Body soft, semitransparent, elongate. Fins posterior, dorsal.

Fam. I. CRANCHIAD/.

Body large, membraneous, ventricose, rounded behind, narrowed
and truncated in front. Fins terminal, aflixed to a special
prolongation of the body, oval, separated by a nick behind ;
united to the head by a narrow cervical band, and below by a
fleshy band on each side of the base of the siphuncle.

Head very small, very narrow in front and behind the eyes.
Eyes large, prominent, covered with a continuous skin with a
small transparent spot. Buccal membranes large, acutely eight-
lobed ; lobes opposite to the base of the arms.

Arms. Sessile arms conical, subulate, short, unequal, without fins,
and with two rows of cups; the third pair longest; three
upper pairs shortly webbed together. Tentacular arms large ;
club finned behind, and with four series of cups.

Siphuncle very long, obliquely truncated at its extremity, with an
internal valve, but no superior central band.

Shell horny, as long as the body, narrow, bilanceolate, and pointed
at each end.

Cranchina Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 205. n. 801.
Cranchia Férussac, Owen, D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 238.
Sepide (pars) D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 238. 1845.
Calmars B. Les Cranchies Blainville.

Teuthide (pars) Owen, Trans. Z. S. i. 4. 1838.

38 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

1. CRANCHIA.
See character of Family.

Cranchia Leach, Zool. Misc. iii. 137.1817 ; Tuckey, Voy. 140. 1817;
Férussac et D’ Orb. Tab. Céphal. 58. 1825; Owen, Trans. Zool.
Soc. ii. 21. 1836 ; D’ Orb. et Férussac, Céph. Acét. 1839 ; D’ Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 238., Moll. Antil. 1839.

Calmars B. Les Cranchies Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xxvii. 135.

1. CRANCHIA SCABRA.

Body and head covered above with numerous horny tubercles,
divided into two, three, or four points. Body very voluminous,
flask-shaped. Fins rounded, united by their sides. Eyes
very large. Sessile arms unequal; order of their length, 3, 2,
4, 1; cups far apart on the margin of the arms. Tentacular
arms contractile ; cups smaller than those of the sessile arms.
Shell horny, very narrow ; narrowed in the middle, and ex-
panded and acute at each end.

Cranchia scabra Leach, Tuckey, Exped. to Congo, 410. t. 1817,
Zool. Miscell. iii. 137., Journ. de Phys. \xxxvi. 395., Pl. de Juin,
n. 6.; D’ Orbigny, Tab. Méth. Class. de Céph. 58.; Owen, Trans.
Zool. Soc. ii. t. 21. f. 1—5.; D' Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Acét. n. 1.,
Cranchia, t. 1. f. 1.; D’ Orb. Moll. des Antilles, i. 32. n. 7., Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 239. t. 8. from Owen and Leach.

Loligo Cranchii Blain. Journ. de Phys. 123, 1823, Dict. Sc. Nat.
xxvii. 135.; Férussac, Dict. Class. d Hist. Nat. iv. Atlas, f. 4.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean. Sea of West Indies.

a. Africa, Congo. In spirits. Mr. J. Cranch, from the

Congo Expedition.
b. The shell of a.

2. CRANCHIA MACULATA.

Body smooth, very beautifully marked with black spots; ovate,
distant. Head and arms ——————— ?

Cranchia maculata Leach, Tuckey, Exped. to Congo, 410. t. 1817,
Journ. de Phys. \xxxvi. 395.; D’Orbigny, Tab. Meth. de la
Class. de Céph. 58., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 241.; D’Orb. et
Féruss. Céph. Acét. 224.

Loligo levis Blainville, Journ. de Phys. 123. 1823, Dict. des Sc.
Nat. xxvi. 135.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean.

a. Africa, Congo. In spirits. The sac only. Presented
by Mr. J. Cranch, from the Congo Expedition.

LOLIGOFSIDZ : LOLIGOPSIS. 39

Fam. HW. LOLIGOPSIDZ.

Animal membranaceous, semipellucid.

Body elongate, tapering behind. Mantle supported by three mus-
cular bands; one medial dorsal under the end of the shell,
and one on each side of the ventral surface. Fins caudal,
terminal, semicircular; their united outlines oval or rounded.
Ears without any crest.

Head small, broad. Eyes lateral, anterior, peduncled, naked,
without any lacrymal sinus. Buccal membrane very short
No buccal, brachial, nor anal aquiferous pores.

Siphuncle without any superior central band; no internal valve.

Sheil internal, horny, elongated, slender, pennate, solid.

Loligopside Gray, Syn. B. Mus. 1840, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 205. ;
D Orb, Moll. Cuba, i. 7., Ann. Sc. Nat. xvi. 1841, Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 367. 1847.

Teuthide (pars) Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. 2. 1838.

1. LOLIGOPSIS.

Body very much elongated, conical, attenuated. Mantle sup-
ported by three muscular bands; one medial, dorsal, under the
end of the shell, and one on each side of the ventral surface.
—Head small, broad, very short, much depressed, narrow
behind. Eyes peduncled, very large, naked. Buccal mem-
brane seven-lobed, without cups.—Sessile arms conical, subu-
late, very contracted, rounded, very unequal. Cups oblique,
peduncled, in two alternating series; rings smooth. ‘Tentacular
arms not retractile, slender, marginal, dorsal.— Siphuncle very
large, broad, elongate, nicked on the sides, without any central
superior band or internal valve.— Shell internal, horny, flexible,
slender, keeled above; very narrow, lanceolate, thickened at
the tip. — Living in the high seas.

Loligopsis (Calmaret) Lamck. Extr. d. Cour. 1812; Férussac et
D' Orb. Céph. 1839.

Loligopsis Lamck. Hist. vii. 659. 1822; D’Orb. Moll. Cuba, i. 7.
1841, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 368.; Grant, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond.
i. 21. Anat. 1847; Owen, Trans. Zool. Soe. ii. 2.

Leachia LeSueur, Jour. Acad. Philad. ii. 89. 1821, not Risso, E.M.
1826; “ Lesson,’ Blainv. Malac. 1825.

Loligo sp. Blainville, Journ. de Phys. 1823.

Perothis Eschscholtz, MS. 1827?; Rathke, Mém. Acad, Pétersb.
par divers savans, ii. 1835.)

40 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

* Smooth.—Loligopsis.
]. Loicorsis PAvo.

Body smooth, very much elongated, conical, spotted with red.
Fins terminal, short, soft, narrow, outline together heart-shaped,
not notched in front. Sessile arms short, slender, three upper
pair rounded. Cups much depressed, broad, oblique; rings
smooth exteriorly, imer edge divided into square teeth. Ten-
tacular arms slender. Shell elongate, very thin, nearly gelati-
nous, attenuated anteriorly, lanceolate posteriorly.

Loligo pavo LeSueur, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. ii. 96. n. 5. t.
ad p. 97. 1821; Blainv. Journal de Phys. 1823, 33., Dict. des
Sc. Nat. xxvii. 145.; éruss. Dict. Class. ii. 67. n. 16.

Loligopsis pavo D’ Orb. & Féruss. Céph. Acét. Calmars, t. 6. fogs
4., Loligopsis, t. 4. f. 1. 8. 1889; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
369. t. 23. f. 5—10.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, Arctic Seas, Madeira.

2. LOLIGOPSIS ELLIPSOPTERA.

Body funnel-shaped, semipellucid ; hinder part of the body elon-
gate, tapering. Fins depressed, semicircular, rounded, outline
together oblong. Siphuncle very large. Arms very unequal ;
comparative length, 2, 3, 1,4; the second pair longest ; dorsal
and ventral pairs small. Shell slender, penniform, horny.

Loligopsis ellipsoptera Adams, Zool. Voy. Samarang, Mollusca, t. 2.
is lBS eal

Hab. North Atlantic.

Mr. Adams only describes eight arms, probably the peduncled
arms were destroyed. Scarcely appears to differ from L. cyclura.

3. Loxicorsis ZYG@NA.

Fins half-oblong, together nearly square, narrower in_ front,
broader and sinuous behind. Sessile arms, order of length, 1, 2,
4, 3; two upper pair longest, two lower short; the dorsal pair
webbed at the base, rest free. Tentacular arms with small cups
scattered on the elongated peduncles.

Loligopsis Zygena Verany, Cephal. ex Sicily, t. 1. f. 2.
Hab. Sicily.

4. LoLIGOPsIS VERMICOLARIS.

Neck very thin and long. Fins together subcordate. Sessile
arms with very small distant cups in alternate series; ten-

LOLIGOPSIDZ : LOLIGOPSIS. 41

tacular arms with very numerous microscopic cups. Shell very
slender.

Loligopsis vermicolaris Riippell, Giorn. del Gabinetto di Messina,
xxvl. 1844-6.

Hab. Sicily.

** Sides with Rows of acute Tubercles. Shell solid at Tip.—
Leachia LeSueur, Perotis Esch.

5. Loicopsis CYCLURA.

Body elongate, rather fusiform, attenuated behind, whitish,
spotted with red; sides with a longitudinal row of eleven
acute four-pointed tubercles, and many smaller ones. Fins
semicircular, broad, together subrhomboidal. Sessile arms
large, conical, very contractile, unequal ; proportionate length,
3,2,4,1. Cups nearly spherical; rings oblique. Shell elongate,
thin, very narrow anteriorly, lanceolate, rather dilated behind ;
tip very sharp, attenuated, solid.

Leachia cyclura LeSueur, Journ. Acad. Nat. Inst. Soc. Philad. ii.
90. t. 6. 1821.

Loligopsis cyclura Féruss. Dict. Class. ii. 68. pl. f. 3. 1823; D’ Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 370. t. 23. f. 4.

Loligo Leachii Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xxvi. 135., Journ. de Phys.
1823, p. 124.

Loligopsis Leachii Féruss. D’Orb. Tab. de Céph. 57. 1825.

Loligopsis guttata Grant, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. i. 21. t. 2. 1833 ;
D Orb. Céph. Acét. Loligops. t. 1. f. 1. t. 3. t. 4. f. I-16.

Perothis pellucida E'schscholiz, MS. 1827.

Perothis Escholtzii Rathke, Mém. de I Acad. des Sc. de St. Pétersb.
par divers savans, ii. 149. 1835. 149. t. 1. f. 1—15.

Hab. Indian Ocean.

*** Doubtful Species.

6. Loxicorsis ? PEronti.

Body fleshy, oblong; the mantle subacute at the base, and finned
inferiorly. Mouth terminal, surrounded with eight sessile and
equal arms.

Loligopsis Peronii Lamck. Cours de Zool. 123. 1812, An. s. Vert.
vil. 659.; Férussac, Dict. Class. ii. 68.; Féruss. et D’ Orb. Tab.
Céph. 57.; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i, 372. ;

Sepia sepiola Peronii LeSueur, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. ii.
100. 1821.

Sepiola minima LeSueur, 1, c. 100. 1821.

42 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Loligo parvula Péron, MS. (fide de Blainville).
Loligo Peronii Blainv. Journ. de Phys. 1823, p. 124., Dict. des
Sc. Nat, xxvii. 136.

Hab. South Seas.

7. Loxicorsis ? ? cCHRYSOPMXALMOS.

Body elongate, narrow ; a large oval eyed spot on the middle of
the ventral surface.

eotzopsie chrysophtalmos D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 373. n. 4.
et per gene almos TZilesius Krusenstern, Voy. Atlas, t. 88. f.

Me Tilesii Féruss. Calmars, t. 1. f.2, 8, 4. 1825.
L. chromorpha D’ Orb. 1. ¢. 373. 1845.

Hab. Japan.

8. LoLicGorsiIs DUBIA.

Perothis dubia Rathhke, Mém. Acad. Imp. Pétersb. par divers savans,
ii. 148. t. 1. f. 16, 17. 1835.

Hab. ?

%. Mantle free; furnished with two internal cartilaginous Ridges on
the ventral Side, and a central one in the middle of the dorsal Side,

a. Eyes naked.
Fam. II]. CHIROTEUTHIDZ.

Animal semipellucid.

Body elongate, tapering behind. Mantle supported by two oblong
cartilages placed on the inside of the mantle, with grooves on
the base of the siphuncle, and a ridge or groove on ‘the middle
of the back. Fins on the sides of the hinder part of the back.

Head moderate. Ears without any crest. Eyes lateral, sessile,
naked, without any lacrymal sinus. Buccal membrane short.
Buccal aquiferous opening distinct.

Arms very long. ‘Tentacular arms not retractile, external to the
web.

Siphuncle without any superior central band or internal valve.

Shell internal, horny, elongate, slender, without any chambers.

Loligopside (pars) D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 377.

Cranchia sp. Férussac, Mag. Zool. 1834.
Loligopsis sp. F’érussac, Mag. Zool, 1834.

CHIROTEUTHIDZ : CHIROTEUTHIS. 43

Synopsis of the Genera.

1. Currotrututs. Arms free; cartilages of the mantle dilated
below. Rings of cups contracted in the middle. Shell slender,
dilated at each end.

2. Histiorruruis. Three upper pairs of sessile arms webbed
nearly to the end; cartilages of mantle linear, elongate. Rings
of cups convex externally. Shell broad, pennate.

A. Shell narrow, rather dilated at each End. Base of long Arms
with scattered Cups.

1. CHIROTEUTHIS.

Body elongate, conical. Fins on the hinder part of the sides of
the back.—Heud elongate, depressed, narrowed behind the
eyes, without any cervical crest. Eyes large, prominent; aper-
ture oval, not contractile. Buccal membrane thin, seven-lobed ;
buceal aquiferous apertures six, distinct.— Arms very long.
Sessile ones conical, subulate, rounded, webbed at the base;
cups very small globular, oblique, strongly peduncled, in two
alternate lines; ring very oblique, with a circular depression.
Fentacular arms exceedingly long, very slender, cylindrical ;
with small alternate cups scattered on their whole length. Club
lanceolate, terminating in a fleshy cup; sides with a broad mem-
brane ; cups in four rows, on long cylindrical peduncles swollen
at the end, and bearing a second pedicle carrying a hood-like
horny ring edged at the base, with a lateral aperture armed with
teeth. — Siphuncle short, without superior band or valve. The
cartilage on the side of the siphuncle oval, transverse, with a
large tubercle on each side of the oblong cavity ; mantle with
an oblong cartilage, larger beneath, and with a pit on each side to
receive the tubercles on the siphuncle.— Shell internal, horny,
very slender, slightly dilated into a narrow lanceolate expansion
at each end.

Chiroteuthis D’Orb. Céphal. Acétab. 1839, Ann. Sci. Nat. xvi.
1841; accidentally confounded with Cirroteuthis Gray, P. Z.
Soc. 1847, 205.

Loligopsis sp. Féruss. Mag. Zool. 1834; Verany, Acad. Torino.

1, CurroTeuTHis VERANYI.

Body smooth: fins semicircular, together heart-shaped. Head
large. Sessile arms very large, rounded, acuminate, unequal ;
order of length, 4, 3, 2, 1; rings of the three upper pairs with
very close acute teeth, longest on the broader side. ‘'entacular

44 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

arms twelve times as long as the body, with a lanceolate club.
Shell very narrow; the lowest part with the longest and broadest
expansion.

Loligopsis Coindetii Verany, MS.

Loligopsis Veranyi Féruss. Mag. de Zool. 1834, t. 65., Reégne
Animal de Cuv. t. 6.

Chiroteuthis Veranyi D’Orb. Céph. Acét. Calmars, t. 2. t. 4. £17
—23. 1839, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 377. t. 24.

Hab. Mediterranean.

2. CurroreuTHis BonpLANDI.

Body elongate, conical. Head moderate. Fins half the length of
the body, together rhomboidal. Sessile arms subulate, with
rounded tubercles at the end, unequal; order of length, 3, 2, 1,
4. Shell very narrow in the middle; narrow above, and dilated
below.

Chiroteuthis Bonplandi D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 378. 1845.
Loligopsis Bonplandi Verany, Acad. di Torino, i. 2d ser. t. 5. 1837.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean.

B. Shell lanceolate, pennate.

2. HISTIOTEUTHIS.

Body short, cylindrical, pointed behind; cartilage on siphuncle
with a deep groove, with raised edges; those on the mantle
longitudinal, larger below. Fins large, rounded, on the sides of
the ends of the body; nicked before and behind.— Head very
large, cylindrical, without any cervical crest. Eyes large, naked,
not prominent, with an external aperture without any lacrymal
sinus or contractile eyelids. Buccal membrane broad, exten-
sile, six-lobed, without any cups. Four buccal aquiferous open-
ings, one on each side of the base of the upper and lower arms ;
and two brachial openings on the outside of the tentacular
arms ; no anal opening. — Sessile arms large, voluminous, rather
unequal; the three upper pairs united by a web near to the end ;
lower pair free ; cups very small, oblique, fleshy, peduncled,
in two rows very far apart. Tentacular arms outside of
the web; club lanceolate, finned externally, and with a mem-
brane on the sides ; cups in six alternate lines, rather oblique ;
rings armed with acute teeth.— Siphuncle very short, thick.
— Shell horny, flexible, lanceolate, pennate ; expansion, thin ;
narrow above, with a longitudinal central ridge.

Histioteuthis D’Orb. Céphal. Acétab. 1839, Ann. Sc. Nat. xvi.

ONYCHOTEUTHID®. 45

1841, Moll. Cuba, i. 7. 1841, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 79. t. 253.
1848; Desh. in Lamck. Hist. xi. 237.; Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc.
1847, 205.

Histioteuthys Verany, Cat. Invert. 17. 1846.

Cranchia sp. Féruss. Mag. de Zool. 1835, p. 66.

1. HistioreuTHIs BoNELLIANA.

Body short, obtuse. Head very large; and head, body, and arms,
scattered with tubercles. Sessile arms subequal, fleshy. Fins
semicircular, broad. Shell broad, lanceolate.

Cranchia Bonelliana Féruss. Mag. de Zool. 1835, p. 66.
Histioteuthis Bonelliana D’ Orb. Céph. Acét. Cranchies, t. 2. 1839,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 380. t. 25.

Hab. Mediterranean, near Nice. Verany.

2. Hisriorrutuis RupPeE.tit.

Body, head, and arms granular. Head large. The second and
third pairs of arms longer, first and fourth shorter. Cups blue.
Fins

Histioteuthis Ruppellii Verany, Congress. Milano, e Cat. Anim.
Inv. Genova, 17. 28. n, 53. t. 3.

Hab. Genoa.

Perhaps only a variety of the former.

Fam. IV. ONYCHOTEUTHID &.

Body elongate, fleshy. Fins posterior, dorsal, angular, together
rhomboidal. Mantle supported by cartilaginous tubercles and
loops in front. Anal aquiferous opening distinct.

Head moderate, cylindrical. Eyes lateral, naked, with a deep lacry-
mal sinus at the upper edge. Buccal membrane large. Ears
with a well marked longitudinal crest.

Tentacular arms with a rounded group of small sessile cups at the
extremity of the club.

Siphuncle with one or two bands on each side above, and with a
distinct internal valve.

Shell internal, horny, lanceolate, without any air-chambers.

Teuthidz (pars) Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. 1838.
Teuthide D' Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 382. 1848.
Onychoteuthide Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 206.

46 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Synopsis of Genera.
A. Tentacular and sessile Arms with claw-like Hooks.

1. ENOPLOTEUTHIS.—Fins subterminal, dorsal, rhombic. Sessile
arms with hook only. Shell pennate, lanceolate.

2. ANCISTROCHEIRUS, — Fins occupying the whole side of the back,
rhombic. Sessile arms with hooks only. Shell dilated at each
end.

3. ABRALI4.—Fins subterminal. Sessile arms with hooks at the
base and cups at the tip. Shell lanceolate, concave on the
edges.

4. OcTopopoTEUTHIs.—Fins on the hind part of the back, roundish.
Shell narrow.

5. ACANTHOTEUTHIS.— Fins ——-——-—— ? Shell narrow, gra-
dually dilated above.

B. Tentacular Arms with Hooks. Sessile Arms with Cups and
Rings.

6. OnycHoTeuUTHIS.—Club of tentacular arm with hooks. Shell
lanceolate, pennate, sides thin.

7. ANCISTROTEUTHIS.—Club of tentacular arm with hooks only.
Shell narrow, rather dilated in front, with one central and
two marginal ribs.

8. Onycura.—Club of tentacular arm with hooks on the centre,
and with two rows of small cups on each side. Shell lanceolate,
pennate.

C. Tentacular and sessile Arms with Cups and horny Rings.

9. OMMASTREPHES.—F ins rhombic, posterior, caudal. Internal
cartilage of mantle dilated below. Shell narrow, dilated in
front with one central and two marginal ribs.

A. Tentacular and sessile Arms furnished with Hooks.
1. ENOPLOTEUTHIS.

Body elongate, with regular longitudinal lines of minute tubercles
beneath ; sometimes produced into a more or less elongate acute
tail. Fins angular, on the hinder part of the back; together
rhombic. — Head rather large, subcylindrical. Buccal mem-
brane eight-lobed; two upper bands distinct, and inserted
between the two dorsal arms.— Sessile arms with a series of
closed horny claw-like hooks, enlarged at their base, and

ONYCHOTEUTHIDZ : ENOPLOTEUTHIS. 47

covered with a closely fitting membrane. Tentacular arms
slender, feeble, scarcely clubbed, armed with hooks only.—
Siphuncle with two superior central bands. — Shell pennate,
lanceolate, sometimes sinuous at the side, and without any appen-
dix at the tip; the central ridge narrow, keeled, produced in front.

Enoploteuthis D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos, i. 398., Céph. Acét. 1839 ;
Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1847, 206.

Loligo sp. Leach, Zool. Misc. 1817.

Onychotheutis sp. Férussac, Tab. Syst. 26. 1821.

Onychoteuthis sp. Férussac § D’ Orb. Tab. Céphal. 1825 ; Verany,
Mem. Acad. Torino, 1837.

Ommastrephes (pars) Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 206.

* Body prolonged, and subvesicular behind ; tubercular beneath.

1. EnopLoTeuTHis SMITHII.

Head with numerous lines of small tubercles, one series extending
up each side of the back of the arms. Body smooth above, with
seven longitudinal lines of small rounded granules beneath; the
lateral lines irregular. Sessile arms square; the dorsal pair
slightly margined on the outer edge ; the second pair with a broad
membranous edge ; hooks about sixty. ‘Tentacular arms, lower
oblong group of ten small cups, half open, rest closed ; hooks ten,
in two alternating lines. Shell lanceolate, rather broad, outer
edge regularly arched.

Loligo Smithii Leach, Tuckey’s Expedition, Appen. 411. t. . f.
adult, 1817, Zool. Miscell. iii. 141. sp. 3.; Blainv. Dict. Class.
437., Journ. de Phys. xevi. 126.; Féruss. Dict. Class. iii. 67.

Onychoteuthis Smithii Féruss. D’Orb. Tab. Méth. Céph. 61. sp. 9.
1825, Céphal. Acéph. t. 2. f. 3. cop. from Leach.

Loligo leptura Leach, Zool. Miscell. iii. 141. sp. 21. p. 3. 1817;
Tuckey's Exped. Congo, App. iv. 411.t. f. 1817, Journ. de
Phys. \xxxvi. 395. t. 1. 3. 5.3; Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xxvii. 137.,
Journ. de Phys. xevi. 126.; Féruss. Dict. Class. iii. 67. n. 9.,
Atlas, t. f. 3. all from Leach.

Onychoteuthis leptura Férussac, Céphal. Acét. Onychoteuthis, t.
2. f. 4. 1828, cop. from Leach.

Onychoteuthis leptura Férussac, Céph. Acét. Onychoteuthis, t. 6.
11. f. 6—14. 1839.

Enoploteuthis leptura D’ Orb. § Féruss. Moll. Céph. Acét. Ony-
choteuthis, t. 12. f. 20. 1839; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 399. t.
27. f. 1—9., Paléon. univer. t. 17. f. 1—9.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean.
a. W. Africa, lat. 1° 8’ N., long. 26° 30’ E. Adult. In

48 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

spirits. Hinder part of body produced, subvesicular.
Presented by J. Cranch, Esq., Congo Expedition. .
Loligo Smithii Leach.

b,c. West Africa, lat. 1° 8’ N., long. 26° 30’ E.’’ Half-
grown, not good state. In spirits. Hinder part of
body suddenly contracted into a short tail. Presented
by J. Cranch, Esq., Congo Expedition.

Loligo leptura Leach.

d. West Africa, lat. 1° 8’ N., long. 26° 30’ E. The head and
arms only. Presented by J. Cranch, Esq., Congo Expe-
dition.

2. ENOPLOTEUTHIS MARGARITIFERA.

Body elongate. Fins rhombic, about two-thirds the length of the
body, acute on the sides. Eyes with five round tubercles on
the ventral side. Sessile arms rounded behind, not finned; the
third and fourth pairs much thicker. Tentacular arms scarcely
enlarged above, subulate, and unarmed at the tip, with a small
round group of four or five cups at the base, and three or four
small hooks in the middle. Shell broad lanceolate, thin, trans-
parent.

Enoploteuthis margaritifera Riippell, Giornale del Gabin. di Mes-
sina, xxvi. 1844, 2. f. 1.

Hab. Sicily, Messina. Riippell.

a,b. Messina. In spirits). From Dr. Riippell’s Collection.
c. The shell of a. in spirits.

3 EnopLoreutuis VERANY.
Body conical. Fins rhombic, half as long as the body, large angular
on the sides. Second pair of arms finned on the outer side.
Enoploteuthis Verany Riippell, Giorn. del Gabin. di Messina, xxvi.
1844, 3. f. 2.
Hab. Genoa.

4. ENopLoTeuTuis OwEnNu.

Body conical, pointed behind. Fins rhombic, more than half the
length of the body, nicked in front, rounded on the sides.—Rosy
white.

Enoploteuthis Owenii Verany, Congress. di Napoli, Cat. Anim.
Invert. Genova, 17. 29. n. 54. t. 6. f. 2, 3.

Hab. Genoa. Perhaps the same as EB, Verany.

ONYCHOTEUTHIDZ ! ANCISTROCHEIRUS. 49

** Body unknown.

5. ENOPLOTEUTHIS UNGUICULATA.
Sessile arms with hooks on the whole of its length.

Large Sepia Banks, Voy. Cook, 1st Voy. ii. 301.

Sepia unguiculata Molina, Saggio sul Stor. Nat. del Chili, 199.
1789; Gimel. Syst. Nat. edit. 13. p. 3150.; Turton, Syst. Nat. iv.
119.; Bosc, Buffon, de Deterv. v. 47. t. 1.; Leach, Tuckey’s
Exped. Congo, 411. note.

Le Poulpe unguiculé Montfort, Buff: de Sonnin. Moll. iii. 99.
1802.

Loligo unguiculata Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xxvii. 140. 1823, Journ.
de Phys. xcvii. 128.; Féruss. D’Orb. Tab. Méth. Céph. 61.,
Ann. des Se. Nat. iv.

Onychoteuthis Moline Lichéenst. Isis, 1818, p. 1592. n. 2.

Enoploteuthis Moline D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i, 402.

Hab. Pacific Ocean. A sessile arm in Mus, Col. Surg. London.

*** Fossil Species.
6. ENOPLOTEUTHIS SUBSAGITTATA.

Loligo subsagittata Munster, Taschenb. 1836, 582. 1839, t. 375.,
Beitrag. Petref. 107. t. 10. f. 3.

Enoploteuthis subsagittata D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 19., Paléont.
étrang. t. 13., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 399.

Hab. Upper Oxford. Lithographic stone.

2. ANCISTROCHEIRUS.

Body subcylindrical. Fins occupying nearly the whole length of
the sides of the back.—Sessile arms very large, long, rounded
externally; hooks in two indistinct alternate lines; no cups.
Tentacular arms long, moderate ; hooks elongated.— Shell nar-
row, lanceolate, central groove very broad, slightly convex,
gradually produced at the end.

Enoploteuthis sp. D’Orb. Céph. Acét. 1839, Moll. Viv. et Fos. 402.
Onychoteuthis sp. D’Orb. Céph. Acét. 1835.

1. AncistrocHErrus LeSururn.

Body elongated, acuminate, produced, with regularly disposed tu-
bercles underneath. Fins triangular Arms elongate. Shell
narrow, lanceolate; central groove very broad, shallow.

Onychoteuthis LeSueurii Féruss. § D’ Orb. Céph. Acét. Onych. t.
11. £ 1—5. animal, 1835.

D

50 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Enoploteuthis LeSueurii D’Orb. § Féruss. Céph. Acét, Onych. t.
14, f. 4—10. details, 1839; D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 17. f. 10.,
Paléont. étrang. t. 14. f. 10., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 402. t. 27.
10;

Hab. Indian Ocean.

3. ABRALIA,

Body smooth above, granular beneath, with scattered larger tu-
bercles. — Head granular.— Sessile arms elongate, with a single
series of alternating hooks at the base, and a double row of
hemispherical cups at the tip. Tentacular arms long, slender ;
club distinct, with a few long acute hooks alternating with a
series of cups, and with two rows of cups only at the tip.— Shell
lanceolate, sinuous at the edge near the tip; central ridge
narrow, keeled, and produced above.

Enoploteuthis sp. D’ Orb. Céph. Acét. 1839, Moll. Viv. et Fos. 402.
Onychoteuthis sp. D’ Orb. Céph. Acét. 1835.

1. ABRALIA ARMATA.

Body elongate, smooth above, minutely tuberculated underneath ;
the larger tubercles regularly disposed. Fins triangular, to-
gether very broadly lanceolate, terminal. Sessile arms slender ;
the third and fourth pairs with two marginal series of small tu-
bercles ; second, third, and fourth pairs crested externally. Ten-
tacular arms slender, basal group of three or four cups; hooks
four, long, acute. Shell lanceolate, sinuated at the sides near the
top.

Onychoteuthis armata Quoy § Gaim. Voy. Ast. Zool. ii. 84. t. 5. f.
14—22. 1833; Cuv. Rég. Animal, Illust. t. 2.

Enoploteuthis armata D’Orb. Céph. Acét. Onychot. t. 9. f. 2. 6. t.
14. f. 11—14. details, 1839, Paléont. univ. t. 17. f. 11, 12.,
Paléont. étrang. t. 14. f. 11, 12., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 404. t. 27.
f. 11, 12.

Hab. Indian Ocean, Moluccas.

2. Apraxia Morisit.

Body conical, smooth, not enlarged behind. Fins very large, oc-
eupying two thirds of the length, triangular, together rhom-
boidal, strongly nicked in front. Head large, sessile. Shell
lanceolate, broad, somewhat sinuated on the sides. Arms un-
equal, the lower ones longest.

Enoploteuthis Morisii D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 401.

ONYCHOTEUTHIDZ : OCSOPODOTEUTHIS, ACANTHOTEUTHIS. 51

co an Morisii Verany, Mem. del Acad. Torino, t. 1. t. 4.
1837).

Hab. North Atlantic Ocean.

4. OCTOPODOTEUTHIS.

Body conical, tapering behind. Eyes naked? Skin round the
eyes contractile? ins large, rounded on the hinder part of the
back, separated by a notch in front, united behind. Mantle
with two oblong ridges inside, and with two grooves on the base
of the siphuncle, free on the back, with central ridge fitting into
a cervical groove. — Sessile arms cylindrical, curled at the end ;
with a double series of small, nearly sessile, subcylindrical cups,
armed with short curved hooks. Tentacular arms very short ;
club small. — Siphunele conical, with two medial superior bands.
— Shell cartilaginous, very slender, as long as the back.

Octopoteuthis Riippell §& Krohn in Giorn. del Gabinetto di Messina,
xxvi. 1844, 6.

Octopodoteuthis Riippell, MS. 1845; Gray, Proc. Z. Soc. 1847,
205. n. 798.

Verania Krohn, Erichson, Arch. 1847; Verany, Cephal. ex Sicilia, t.i.

1. OcropopoTEUTHIS SIcULA.

Sessile arms rounded externally; the third pair rather the
strongest. Fins rounded, about three fourths the length of the
body, wider than the length of the body, continued over the
back, with an acute notch behind, a rounded one above.

Octopoteuthis Sicula Riippell § Krohn, in Giorn. del Gabinetto
di Messina, xxvi. 1844, 6.
Verania Sicula Krohn, Erichson, Arch. 1847, t. . f. .; Verany,
Cephal, ex Sicilia, t. 1. f. 4.
Hab. Sicily.
a. Sicily. In spirits. From Dr. Edward Riippell’s Collec-
tion.

5. ACANTHOTEUTHIS.

Fossil. Animal elongate, cylindrical. Fins terminal, short, angular.
— Arms ten, rather unequal, with two lines of hooks. — Shell in-
ternal, horny, elongate, tapering, broad above, pointed behind,
without any terminal appendix, and with a central longitudinal

groove gradually becoming wider and less evident above.
D2

52 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Kaleno Munster, 1836, not Munster, 1842; D’Orb. Paléon. Frang.
1842, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 162.

Acanthoteuthis Wagner, 1839; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 407,
1847, Desh. in Lamck. Hist. xi. 238.

Onychoteuthis sp. Munster, 1837.

Loligo sp. Riippell, 1829.

1. ACANTHOTEUTHIS PRISCA.

Body elongate, subcylindrical. Fins terminal, angled. Shell de-
pressed, three-keeled, conical.

Loligo priscus Riippell, Abbild. und Besch. 8. t. 3. f. 1. 1829.

Onychoteuthis angusta Munster, Lehrb. 404. 458. 1830, 250—
630. 1836, 252. 1837.

Keleno spinosa Munster, MS. 1836.

Keleno Ferussacii Munster, MS. 1836.

Keleno sagittata Munster, IS. 1836.

Onychoteuthis spinosa Munster, Lehrb. 252. 1837.

Onychoteuthis Ferussaci Munster, Lehrb. 252. 1837.

Onychoteuthis sagittata Munster, Lehrb. 252. 1837.

Onychoteuthis subovata Munster, Lehrb. 252. 1837.

Onychoteuthis tricarinata Munster, Lehrb. 252. 1837.

Onychoteuthis lata Munster, MS.

Kelzno speciosa D’ Orb. Paléont. Franc. i. 140. n. 35. t. 23. f. 1—4.
1842.

Acanthoteuthis Ferussacii Munster, Beitrag. i. 104. t. 10. f. 1.
1839 ; Chenu. Lecon. élém. H.N. 238. f. 761.

Acanthoteuthis Lichtensteinii Munster, i. 105. t. 10. f. 2. 1839.

Acanthoteuthis speciosa Munster, Beitr. i. 105. t. 9. 1839.

Acanthoteuthis brevis Munster, Beitr. v. t. 1. f. 3. 1842.

Acanthoteuthis prisca D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 19, 20, 21. 1845,
Paléont. étrang. t. 16, 17, 18., Moll. Viv. et Foss. i. 409. t. 28.

Fos. Upper Oxford Clay, Lithographic stone.

B. Cup of tentacular Arms with claw-like Hooks ; of sessile Arms
with Rings.

6. ONYCHOTEUTHIS.

Body elongate, subcylindrical, smooth, acuminated behind. Mantle
with an elongated, narrow, prominent, longitudinal ridge, fitting
into a similar groove on the base of the siphuncle. Fins ter-
minal, very broad, together rhomboidal.— Head large, rather
depressed, with three or eleven lorgitudinal ridges, and edged
behind by a transverse ridge. Eyes large, lateral. Buccal mem-
brane extensile, seven-lobed, without cups. A brachial aquife-

ONYCHOTEUTHIDE : ONYCHOTEUTHIS. 53

rous pore on each side, between the third and fourth pairs of arms.
Six buccal pores and an anal pore above the siphuncle. — Sessile
arms angular; third or fourth pair with a keel or fin; cups in
two alternating lines; rings convex and toothless. Tentacular
arms partly retractile, strong; club enlarged, with a rounded
group of small sessile cups at each end, and two series of claw-
like hooks, the outer series largest. — Siphuncle very short, lodged
in a cavity, with two superior muscular bands. — Shell lanceolate,
pennate, as long as the back; tip acute; end produced, narrow ;
sides dilated, thin, with a central longitudinal keel contracted
at the end,

Onychoteuthis (pars) Licht. Berl. Acad. 1818; Isis, 1819, 1591.
1820; Blainv. Malac. 1825; Desh. in Lamck. Hist. xi. 237. ;
D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 386.

Sepia sp. Fabricius, Faun. Groenl. 359. ; Molin.

Loligo sp. Leach, Blainville, LeSueur, Ann. Sci. Philad.

Onykia sp. LeSueur, Ann. Sci. Philad. ii. 99. 1821, ii. 296. 1822.

Onyckia Lesson, Berthold, 1827?; Latr. Fam. Nat. 1825, not
Hiibner, 1816, nor Walker, 1835.

Ancistrochirus Leach, MS. Brit. Mus. 1817.

Onychotheuthis Férussac, Tab. Syst. 24. 1821.

1. OnycHotEeutHis Banxstt.

Body very elongate, cylindrical, acuminate behind. Head with
eleven longitudinal small prominent ridges. Fins rhomboidal.
Sessile arms conico-subulate, unequal; in length, 2, 3, 4, 1;
cups with a fleshy excrescence, compressed, pear-shaped. Ten-
tacular arms very extensile, apical, armed with a double series
of hooks; the basal group consisting of about seven or eight
open and seven or eight not pierced cups, the apical group of
sixteen or seventeen cups all open; hooks twenty to twenty-
two in two rows, those of the outer row largest.

Loligo Banksii Leach, Zool. Miscell. iti. 141. sp. 4. 1817 5 Tuckey’s
Voy. to Congo, App. iv. 411. sp. 1.; Blainv. Dict. Se. Nat. XXVIL.
137., Journ. de Phys. Ixxxvi. 125.; Féruss, Dict. Class. 67.
n. 8.

Oncistrochirus Banksii Leach, MS. B. Mus. 1817.

Anichoteuthis Banksii Férussac, Tab. Céph. 61. 1825.

Onychoteuthis Bergii Lichtenst. Zool. Mus. des Univ, zu Berlin,
p. 1592. n. 4. t. 19. f. a. 1818; Féruss. D’ Orb. Tab. Céph. n. 5.
p- 61.; D’ Orb. Moll. des Antilles, i. 46. n. 12.5 D Orb. et Féruss.
Céph. Acét. Onychoteuthis, t. 5. f. 1—9. from Licht.

Loligo Bergii Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xxvii, 138. 1823, Journ. de
Phys. \xxxvi. 126.; Féruss. Dict. Class. ii. 67.

Sepia loligo Fabricius, Faun. Groenl. 359.
D3

54 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Dinten-Fish Crantz, Hist. von Groenl. 134.

Onychoteuthis Fabricii Lichtenst. Isis, 1818, t. 19. ; Féruss. D’ Orv.
Céph. 61. n. 10.

Loligo Fabricii Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xxvii. 126. 1823.

Onykia angulata LeSueur, Journ. Acad. Philad. ii. 99. t. 9. f. 3.
296. t. 178. on a figure, 1821.

Loligo angulatus Féruss. Dict. Class. iii. 67. 1823.

Onychoteuthis angulata Féruss. Céph. Acét. Onych. t. 1. 1825;
D Orb. Tab. Céph. 60. n. 2., Voy. Amér. Mérid. Mol. 42.;
Guérin, Icon. Rég. Anim.

Loligo felina Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xxvii. 139. 1823, Journ. de
Phys. \xxxvi. 125.

Onychoteuthis felina Féruss. D’ Orb. Tab. Céph. 60. n. 4. 1825.

Onythoteuthis Moline Leach, Berl. Trans. 1818, t. 4. copied O.
Bergi Féruss. Céph. Acét. Onyth. t. 5.

Loligo uncinatus Quoy § Gaim. Voy. Uranie, Zool. i. 410. t. 66. f.
7. 1838.

Onychoteuthis uncinata Féruss. D’Orb. Tab. Céph. 60. n. 3. 1825.

Onychoteuthis Lessonii Féruss. D’ Orb. Tab. Céph. 61. n. 6. 1825,
Lesson, Voy. de la Coq. t. 1. f. 3. from a drawing.

Onychoteuthis Fleurii Renaud, Lesson, Centurie Zool. 61. t. 17.;
Féruss. Céph. Acét. Onyth. t. 9.

Hab. Atlantic and Indian Oceans.

a. Africa. Small. In spirits. Presented by J. Cranch,
Esq., Congo Expedition.
L. Banksii Leach, 1817.
b. The shell of a. dry.
Ancistrochirus Banksii Leach, MS. 1817.

2. ONYCHOTEUTHIS BARTLINGII.

Body elongate ; back with a central transparent line over the keel
of the shell. Fins posterior, rhombic, angular. Sessile arms
slender ; dorsal pair rounded externally, with a slight fin on the
upper part ; the second, third, and fourth pairs finned on the outer
side nearly the whole length. Tentacular arms with six large
hooks. Shell dark brown, lanceolate, pennate, with a short
central keel above and ridge beneath, thin.

O. Bergii Licht. 2? Féruss. Céph. Acét. Onyth. t. 7.

Loligo Bartlingii LeSuew, Jour. Acad. Phil. 95.t. cop. Féruss.
Céph. Acét. t. 3.

Ony\hoteuthis Bartlingii Féruss. Céph. Acét. Onyth. t. 3.

Onyhoteuthis Banksii (pars) D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 386. t.
26. f. 1. 7. from Féruss. Céph. Acét. t. 7.

Ony\hoteuthis LeSueurii Féruss. Céph. Acét. t. 4. from LeSu-
eur’s specimen.

ONYCHOTEUTHID®: ANCISTROTEUTHIS. 55

Hab. Indian Ocean.
a. Borneo.? In spirits. Half-grown. Presented by Capt.
Sir Edward Belcher, C.B. R.N.
b. Shell of a.
c. New Zealand. In spirits. Adult. Presented by A. Sin-
clair, M.D. R.N.
d. Shell of c.

7. ANCISTROTEUTHIS.

Body smooth. —Tentacular arms with a round group of small cups
with rings at the base and apex of the club; and with two
alternating series of hooks; the upper series the largest.— Shell
horny, linear, very narrow, gradually widening to the front
or upper end; sides thickened on the edge; apex conical, long,
and obliquely produced, horny. — Otherwise like Onychoteuthis.

* Body smooth.
i, ANcIsTROTEUTHIS LicHTENSTEINIL.

Head large, with eight longitudinal ridges. Body elongate, nar-
rowed posteriorly, produced. Fins triangular, together rhom-
boidal. Sessile arms subulate, unequal; in length, 4, 3, 2, 1;
cups very much crowded ; rings with entire edges; dorsal pair
rounded behind; second pair slightly ; third pair broadly webbed
in the middle, externally; fourth pair webbed externally at
the base. Tentacular arms; the basal group of cups twenty-
one, about half closed; the apical group sixteen or seventeen,
all open, and with rings; hooks twenty-two. Shell depressed,
narrowed, transparent ; apex longly produced, solid, cartilagi-
nous, compressed.

Onychoteuthis Bellonii Féruss. § D’ Orb. Céph. Acét. 1835.

Onychoteuthis Lichtensteinii Féruss. MS. 1834; Féruss. et D’ Orb.
Céph. Acét. Onych. t. 8. anim., t. 14. f. 1—3. shell, 1839; D’ Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 391. t. 26. f. 8—12.

Hab. The Mediterranean, near Nice.

a. Mediterranean, Messina. In spirits. Adult.

b. The shell of a.

c. Mediterranean. In spirits. Adult. Presented by P. B.
Webb, Esq.

2. AncIsTROTEUTHIS KRoHNII.

Tentacular arms short ; club with a series of hooks on one, and of
small cups on the other, margin. Shell linear, narrow at the
base, margined on the edge, rather wider above the middle;
the apex with a conical produced tip.

D4

56 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Onychoteuthis Krohnii Verany, Ceph. ex Sicilia, t. 1. f. 3.
Hab. Sicily.

** Body shagreened.
3. ANcIsTROTEUTHIS DussuMIERI.

Body elongate, subcylindrical ; very finely shagreened with very
crowded, small, acute tubercles. Fins short, together rhom-
boidal. Sessile arms unequal; in length, 2, 4, 3, 1; with a
longitudinal groove. Tentacular arms very slender, without
any club, with thirty hooks in two series; rings of cups oblique,
entire. Shell narrow; the apex with a very long conical very
acute solid horny tip.

Onychoteuthis Dussumieri D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 392.;
D Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Acét. Onych. t. 13. 1839.

Hab. Indian Ocean, 200 miles north of Mauritius.

8. ONYCHIA.

Body red, spotted.—Tentacular arms scarcely enlarged at the end,
with two longitudinal series of claw-like hooks in the centre of
the club, and a row of pediceled cups on each side furnished with
horny rings.— Shells lanceolate, pennate, dilated above and
narrow in front, with a central ridge. — Otherwise like Onycho-
teuthis.

Onykia LeSueur, Jour. Acad. N.S. Philad. i. 98. 1821, ii. 296.
1822.

Onychia Latr. Fam. Nat. 1825 ; Berthold, 1827 ; Gray, Proc. Zool.
Soc. 1847.

Onychoteuthis sect. ii. D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 386.

Onychoteuthis sp. Férussac, Tab. Syst. 28. 1821; D’ Orb. et Féruss.
Céph. Acét. 1839.

Sepiola sp. LeSueur, 1. ¢.

Cranchia Péron.

Cranchia sp. Férussac, Dict. Class. H. N. v.

Loligo sp. Péron.

Sepia sp. Oken.

Sepiola sp. Le Sueur.

* Fins terminal, very short. Cups subequal.
1, Onycuta CARDIOPTERA.

Body large, oblong, narrowed, and prolonged behind, variegated
with red spots; fins round, terminal, together subrhomboidal.
Sessile arms unequal; in length, 3, 2, 4, 1; cups in two alter-
nating lines. Tentacular arms long, scarcely enlarged at the
end. Shell pennate, rather broad, sides rounded.

ONYCHOTEUTHID# : ONYCHIA, OMMASTREPHES. - 57

Loligo Cardioptera Péron, Voy. Ailas, t. 60. f. 5. 1804; Blainv.
Journ. de Phys. 123., Dict. des Sc. Nat. xxvii. 135.

Sepiola Cardioptera LeSueur, Journ. Acad. Nat. Se. Philad. ii.
100. 1821.

Cranchia Cardioptera Féruss. Dict. Class. Atlas, t.5. 1823; D’Orb.
Tab. Méth. Céph. 58.; Féruss. et D’ Orb. Céph. Acét. Cranchie,
t. 1. f. 2, 3. cop. Péron; D' Orb. Voy. Am. Mérid. Moll. 34.

Sepia Cardioptera Oken, Lehrb. des Zool. 343. n. 5.

Onychoteuthis Cardioptera D’Orb. Moll. des Antilles, 1. 53. n. 13.
1838, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 389.

Onykia Caribea LeSueur, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. ii, 98. t. 9.
f, 1, 2. 1821.

Loligo Caribea Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xxvii. 189. 1823, Journ. de
Phys. \xxxvi. 127.; Féruss. Dict. Class. iii. 67. Atlas, f. 4.

Onychoteuthis Caribea Féruss. Céph. Acét. Onyth. t.5. f. 4. 7.
from LeSueur; D’Orb. Tab. des Céph. 60., Moll. des Antilles,
i. 57. n. 14.

Onychoteuthis Leachii Féruss. Céph. Acét. Onych. t. 10. f. 1. 4.,
shell represented as expanded at each end.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean.

** Fins dorsal. Cups of lateral Arms unequal.
2. ONYCHIA PLATYPTERA.

Body cylindrical, smooth; fins elongate, triangular, together
narrow lozenge-shaped. Sessile arms long, unequal ; in length,
3,4,2,1; cups very unequal, especially of the lateral arms.
Tentacular arms short, not enlarged at the end; basal group of
twenty-two cups half open, rest closed; hooks twelve. Shell
broad, lanceolate ; apex with a conical, horny, compressed appen-
dix at the tip.

Onych. platyptera D’ Orb. Voy. Am. Mérid. Moll. 41. t.3. f. 8. 11.
1835; D’Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Acét. Onych. t. 10. f. 8-10. t. 14.
f. 16-22. details; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 393. t. 26. f. 138.

Onych. peratiptera D’Orb. Voy. Am. Mér. 39. t. 3. f. 5-7. cop.
1835 ; Féruss. et D’ Orb. Céph. Acét. Onythoteuthis, t. 10. f. 5. 7.

Hab. Coast of Chili. Indian Ocean.

C. Cups of tentacular and sessile Arms with horny Rings.
9. OMMASTREPHES.

Head short, cylindrical, rather depressed, rather narrowed behind
the eyes, and there very prominent longitudinal ridges on the
nape. Eyes very large, lateral, naked, with an oval external open-
ing and a large lacrymal sinus. Buccal membrane very extensi-

D5

58 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

ble, seven-lobed, without cups.—Body elongate, cylindrical, very
long, acuminated behind, truncated, square in front. Cartilages
on base of siphuncle, contracted below and with a tubercle
on each side, on inside of mantle enlarged, thick, and with
transverse rib below. Fins posterior, terminal, very broad,
together forming a transverse rhomboid. Aquiferous pores be-
tween the third and fourth pairs of arms; four buccal pores, one
on each side of the base of the first pair, and one on each side
between the third and fourth pair, communicating with a large
cavity which surrounds the mouth; two anal pores on each
side of the siphuncle, outside of the external band. — Sessile
arms conical, subulate, upper and lower quadrangular, the others
triangular, compressed, unequal; in the following order, 3, 2,
1, 4; cups very oblique, fleshy, distinct; rings oblique,
toothed. ‘Tentacular arms not retractile, short, strong, thick,
with a slight longitudinal ridge, scarcely enlarged at the end,
webbed at the tip; cups oblique, fleshy, in four alternate lines,
two middle series large, two lateral small, with a rounded basal
and apical group of small sessile cups.— Siphuncle lodged in a
cavity, short, broad, with superior medial bands, and an internal
valve above. — Shell horny, flexible, as long as the body, narrow,
gradually wider above, with a central and two marginal ribs ;
apex with a hollow conical cavity, without any septa.

Living in the high seas in large troops, nocturnal ; the food of
Cetacea and pelagic birds.

Calamar flesches Blainv. Dict. Sci. Nat. 1823.

Cycria Leach, MS. 1817.

Ommastrephes D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 412. 1845 ; Desh. in
Lamcek. Hist. xi. 239; Gray, Proc. Z. Soc. 1847, 206.

? Peroteuthis Ehrenb.

Loligo sp. Lamck., Riippell.

Sepia sp. Linn.

Onychoteuthis sp. Munster.

§ Body opaque, fleshy, smooth above and below. Cups of sessile
Arms equal, moderate.
* Second and third Pairs of sessile Arms without any membra-
naceous Fringe on the inner Edge of the ventral Side, but only
a Series of small conical Tubercles.

+ The tentacular Arms with eight Rows of numerous small Cups at
the End near the Tip.
1. OMMASTREPHES SAGITTATUS.

Head large. Body elongate, cylindrical. Fins broad, together
rhomboidal. Sessile arms thick, long; rings of cups variable.

ONYCHOTEUTHID : OMMASTREPHES. 59

Tentacular arms elongate, compressed; club scarcely enlarged,
covered only with cups, the lower ones in two series, the central
in four ; large of central scarcely oblique, the small lateral ones
very oblique; upper part with a multitude of small cups in
eight rows. Shell narrow, elongate; lateral ribs largest ; apical
cone large.

Sepia loligo Linn. Syst. Nat. edit. 12. 1095. n. 4. 1767; Gmel. Syst.
Nat. edit. 13. 3150.; Brug. Enc. Méth. t. 77. f. 12.

Sepia media Barbut, Gen. Verm. 75. t. 8. f. 3. 1788.

Loligo sagittata var. 3. Lamck. Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, 13. 1799,
Anim. s. Vert. vii. 665.; Blainv. Faun. Frang. 15.; Payrau-
deau, Cat. Moll. Corse, 173. n. 353.3; Risso, Hist. Nat. iv. 6. n.
8.; Guérin, Icon. Rég. Anim. t. 1. f. 5.; Philippi, Enum. Moil.
Sic. 241. n. 2.; Cantraine, Nouv. Mém. Acad. Brux. xii. 15.
eds

Calmar harper Montfort, Buff. de Sonnin. ii. 65. t. 14. 1805.

Loligo illecebrosa LeSueur, Journ. Acad. Philad. ii. 95. 1821?
Blainv. Dict Sc. Nat. xxvii. 142., Journ. de Phys. 1823, p. 130. ;
Féruss. D’ Orb. Tab. des Céph. 63. n. 5., Céph. Acét. Loligo, t.
7. from LeSueur.

Loligo harpago Féruss. Dict. Class. iii. 67. n. 3. 1823.

Loligo Brongniartii Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xxvii. 142. 1823,
Journ. de Phys. 1823, p. 130.; Féruss. D Orb. Tab. des Céph.
63., Céph. Acét. t. 4. 1825.

Loligo piscatorum La Pylaie, Ann. Sc. Nat. iv. 319. 1825 ; Féruss.
D Orb. Tab. Méth. Céph. 63. n. 6., Céph. Acét. Loligo, t. 5.

Loligo Coindetii Verany, Mem. Acad. Sc. Torino, t. 1. f. 4. 1837.

Ommastrephes sagittatus D’Orb. §& Féruss. Ommastrephes, t. 1. f.
1—10. rings, &c. 1839; D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 22. f. 12—16.,
Paléont. étrang. t. 19. f. 12—16., Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 418. t.
29. f. 12—16.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, Newfoundland, used in the codfishery.
Mediterranean.

tt Tentacular Arms with Cups in four Rows, those in the Centre oy
the middle Part rather larger.

2. OMMASTREPHES 22QUIPODA.

Body elongate, rather tapering behind. Fins rhombic, one third
the length of the body. ‘Tentacular arms short, naked halt
their length; club compressed, winged externally, with four
series of regularly disposed cups, those of the sides and end
equal-sized, the twentieth or twenty-second in the two central
series of the middle part larger.

D

——-

60 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Loligo xquipoda Riippell, Giorn. del Gabin. di Messina, xxvi.
1844.

Hab. Sicily.

a. Sicily, Messina. In spirits. From Dr. E. Riippell’s
Collection.

ttt Tentacular Arms with two Series of small Cups at the Top.

3. OMMASTREPHES TODARUS.

Body short, thick, nearly cylindrical, spotted with red. Fins half
the length of the body, broad, together rhomboidal. Sessile
arms unequal; rings of cups with seven distant very oblique
cutting teeth on the higher side. Tentacular arms robust, with
cups nearly to the base ; scarcely clubbed ; cups at the base in two
series, in the middle in four series, middle ones larger, with the
rings with twenty acute teeth all round ; at the top in two series
of minute cups.

Sepia loligo Linn. Syst. Nat. edit. xii. 1095. n. 4. 1767; Gel.
Syst. Nat. edit. 13. 3150. n. 4.; Shaw, Nat. Misceil. t. 363.

Loligo sagittata var. a. Lamck. Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, 13.
1799; Hist. An. s. Vert. vii. 663.; Féruss. Dict. Class. iii. 67.
n. 2.; Carus, Icon. Sep. Nov. Acet. Phys. Med. xii. 318. t. 30. ;
Payraudeau, Cat. desc. Moll. Corse, n. 352.

Calmar fléche Montfort, Buff: de Sonnin. Moll. ii. 56. 1805.

Calmar du Brésil Montfort, Buff: de Sonnin. Moll. ii. 56. 1805.

Loligo todarus Rafinesque, Préc. Découv. Som. 1814; Feéruss.
Céph. Acét. Loligo, t. 1.

Loligo Brasiliensis Féruss. Dict. Class. iii. 67. n. 3. 1823.

Loligo maxima Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xxvii. 140. 1823, Journ. de
Phys. 1823, 129.

Ommastrephes todarus D’Orb. Céph. Acét.. Ommastrephes, t. 2.
f. 4—10. 1839, Paléont. univ. t. 22. f. 3. 11. t. 23. fi 5, 6.,
Paléont. étrang. t. 19. f. 3—11. t. 20. f. 5, 6, Moll. Viv. et Fos.
i. 423. t. 29. f. 3—11. t. 30. f.-5, 6.

Hab. Mediterranean.

** The third Pair of sessile Arms with a narrow fleshy Fin supported
by cross Ribs on the inner Edge of the ventral Side ; second
without Rudiments of Points on the Edge.

4. OMMASTREPHES GIGANTEUS.

Body elongate, cylindrical superiorly, violet-coloured. Fins broad,
occupying half the length, nicked in front, together transverse

ONYCHOTEUTHIDZ : OMMASTREPHES, 61

rhomboidal, acute. Sessile arms, cups oblique, equal-sized ;

rings with acute teeth on the higher side, and smooth on the
lower one. Tentacular arms naked one third their length ;
cups in two series, then in four; the eighteenth or twentieth
central cup of the upper part very large, lateral one very small,
longly peduncled and very oblique, the tip compressed, with
a narrow triangular patch of a few small cups in three or four
series at the base, and two series at the end.

Pernetti, Hist. Voy. aux Malouines, ii. 76. ? 1770.

Sepia tunicata Molina, Hist. Nat. du Chili, 173.? 1789; Gmelin,
Syst. Nat. edit. 13. 3151. sp. 8.? ; Shaw, Nat. MS. x. iv. t. 546. ?
from Montfort, Sonnini.

Sepia nigra Bosc, Hist. Nat. des Vers, i. 47.? 1802.

Calmar reticulé Montfort, Buff. de Sonnin. Moll. ii. 96. t. 21.?

Ommastrephes gigas D’Orb. Voy. Am. Meérid. Moll. 50. t. 4.
1835.

Ommastrephes giganteus D’Orb. Céph. Acét. t. 1. f. 11—13. rings,
1839, Paléont. univ. t. 23. f. 1—4., Paléont. étrang. t. 20. f.
1—4., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 425. t. 30. f. 1—4.

a. Valparaiso. Young? In spirits. Mr. Bridges’s Col-
lection.
b. Shell of a.

5, OMMASTREPHES SLOANIL.

Body cylindrical, rather tapering behind. Fin rhombic, rather more
than one third the length of the body. Sessile arms compressed ;
cups equal, oblique, in two rows; rings black, higher side with
regular acute teeth, lower smooth; third pair acutely finned, ~
with a narrow rayed membrane on the inner edge of the ventral
side. Tentacular arms slightly keeled externally, base half-
naked; cups of lower part small, in two rows, of middle four
rows; the seventh pair of the central series largest; rings
with distant teeth all round; of the lateral series small, longly
peduncled, and very oblique; of the apical portion small, in
three or four rows, the smallest one nearly sessile.

Hab. Indian Ocean.

a. New Zealand, Waitemata. Small. In spirits. Presented
by A. Sinclair, M.D.
b.? Var.? In spirits, adult. Mus. Sloane. Fin nearly half
the length of the body.
Cycria Leach, MS. 1817.
c.? Shell of b. broken, dry ; taken out by Dr. Leach.

62 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

*** The second and third Pairs of sessile Arms with a broad mem-
branaceous Fin on the inner Edge of the ventral Side (protec-
trice de cupule, D’Orb.), supported by radiating fleshy Rays
arising from the Base of the Cups. Cups in two distinct
Rows ; ventral Part of the Manile free from the Head.

6. OmMAsTREPHES BARTRAME.

Body efongate, cylindrical, acuminate posteriorly, truncated an-
teriorly, longitudinally adorned above with a violet zone. Fins
dilated, rhomboidal, acutely angled. Head short. Shell thin,
elongated.

Cornet Pernetti, Hist. Voy. aux Iles Malouines, ii. 76. t. 11. f. 6.
1770.

Loligo Bartramii LeSueur, Journ. Acad. Philad. ii, 90. t. 7. 1821 ;
Féruss. Dict. Class. iii. 67. n. 12.; Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xxvii
141., Journ. de Phys. 1823, 129.; Féruss. D’Orb. Tab. des
Céph. 63., Céph. Acét. Loligo, t. 2. cop. LeSueur.

Loligo sagittatus Blaine. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxvii. 140. 1823, Journ.
de Phys. 1823, p. 128.

Loligo vitreus Rang, Mag. de Zool. 71. t. 36. 1837.

Ommastrephes Bartramii D’ Orb. Voy y. Am. Mérid. Moll. 55. 1838,
Moll. des Antilles, i. 59.n.15., Céph. Acéi. Ommastr. t. 2. f.
11—20. rings, Paléont. univ. t. 22. f. 1, 2. t. 23. f. 7, 8., Paléont.
étrang. t. 19. fedeeD. tee 2Os tells 1815 Moll. Viv. et Fos. i, 420. t.
29 te, ts 30. f. Vande

Cycria sepiostem Leach, MS. 1817.

Ommastrephes cylindricus D’ Orb. Voy. Am. Mér. Moll. 54. t. 3.
f. 3, 4. 1835.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, Mediterranean.

a. In spirits. ne
b,c, d,e. Cape of Good ,Hope. In spirits. Presented by
Andrew Smith, M.D.
—? Imspirits, bleached. Mus. Leach. The
suckers in an alternating series ?
Cycria sepiosteon Leach, MS. 1817.
h,. ———— ? In spirits. Voyage, Erebus and Terror.
Presented by Capt. Sir James Ross, C. B. R.N.

zt. ——————— ? Im spirits. Mus. Leach.
j- —————?_ Inspirits. Mr. Bartlett’s Collection.
k, ————__——? Inspirits. Presented by the Earl of

Derby.

ONYCHOTEUTHID@ : OMMASTREPHES. 63

4” The second and third Pairs of sessile Arms with a broad mem-
branaceous Fin on the inner Edge of the ventral Side, sup-
ported by radiating fleshy Rays. Cups compressed, so as to

be in a single Series; ventral Part of the Mantle fixed to the
Head.

7. OMMASTREPHES OUALANIENSIS.

Body elongated, cylindrical. Pinne terminal, broad, transverse.
Arms short, unequal, furnished with one row of cups. Shell elon-
gate, narrow.

Ommastrephes oualiensis D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 427.

Loligo oualaniensis Lesson, Voy. de Coquille, Zool. 240. t. 1. f. 2.
1830; Féruss. Céph. Acét. t. 3.

Loligo Vanicoriensis Quoy & Gaim. Voy. Ast. Moll. ii. 79. t. 5. f.
1, 2. 1833.

Loligo brevitentaculata Quoy § Gaim. 1. c. 81. 1833.

Ommastrephes oceanicus D’ Orb. Céph. Acét. Calmars, t. 21. Om-
mastrephes, t. 1. f. 14—16., rings, 1839.

Hab. ‘Throughout the Indian Ocean.

a, ———————_ In spirits. Mus. Leach.

b.? Cape of Good Hope. In spirits, not in a good state.
Presented by the Earl of Derby.

c. South Sea. In spirits, bad state. Presented by A. Menzies,
Vancouver's Voyage.

§§ Body transparent, tubercular beneath. One or two Cups on the
second Pair of sessile Arms larger.—Hyaloteuthis.

8. OMMASTREPHES PELAGICUS.

Body elongate, subcylindrical, smooth above, with scattered opaque
tubercles, in eight cross lines beneath. Fins about a quarter
the length of the body, very thin, nicked in front, together
transverse, rhomboidal, with rounded angles. Sessile arms tri-
angular ; cups in two alternate lines, longly peduncled. Ten-
tacular arms very slender, scarcely clubbed, with a series of
peduncled cups. Diaphanous white, red-spotted. Shell very
thin, very slender, without any ribs, with a small terminal cene.

Sepia pelagica Bosc, Buff. de Déterv. Hist. Nat. Vers, i. 46. t. 1. f.
1, 2. 1802.

Calmar pelagica Montfort. Buff. de Sonnin. Moll. ii. 86. t. 19. 1805.

Loligo pelagicus Féruss. Dict. Class. iii. 67. n. 7. 1823; D’ Orb,
Tab. Céphal. 63. n. 7, Céph. Acét. t. 18. f. 1, 2.

64 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Ommastrephes pelagicus D’Orb. Céph. Acét. Ommastrephes, t. 1.
f. 17, 18. animal, 1839, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 422.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean.

a. St. Lucia. In spirits, not good state. Presented by Miss
R. Alexander.

3§ Doubtful recent Species.

9. OMMASTREPHES LATICEPS.

Body subgelatinous, bluish white, red, and brown, spotted, oval,
elongate, ending in an acute point. Sessile arms equal. Ten-
tacular arms with small cups. Fins thin, rounded, terminal.—
A young animal.

Ommastrephes laticeps D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 428.

Loligo laticeps Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. t. 21. f. 6—10. 1836.

Cranchia pellucida Rang, Mag. de Zool. 67. t. 94. (1837).

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, near equator.

10. OMMASTREPHES ARABICUS.

Body round, gradually attenuating into an obtuse round tail. Fins
rhomboidal, including half the body and the tail. Sessile arms
with two rows of equal cups. Club of tentacular arms with five
rows of cups, three middle rows largest; rings toothed. Shell
narrow, cartilaginous.

Pteroteuthis arabica Ehrenberg, Symbole Physice, 1831.
Ommastrephes arabicus D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 428. n, 12.

Hab. Red Sed, volcanic island of Ketumbal.

11. OmMaAstTREPHES MENEGHINII.

Body ovate, conical, tapering behind. Fins posterior, half the
length of the body, together oblong, rounded on the sides.

Loligo Meneghinii Verany, Ceph. ex Sicilia, t. 2. f. 1.
Hab. Sicily.

12. OmMAsTREPHES BIANcontt.

Body ovate, tapering behind. Fins posterior, together triangular,
acute behind, and rounded at the outer upper angles. Shell
narrow, lanceolate, wider above, contracted, and ending in a
cone at the tip.

Loligo Bianconii Verany, Ceph. ex Sicilia, t. 2. f. 3.
Hab. Sicily.

ONYCHOTEUTHID® : OMMASTREPHES. 65

13. OMMASTREPHES ? EBLAN®.

Loligo Eblanz Ball, Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. 1839 ; Thompson, Re-
port of the Brit, Assoc. 1844, p.248.; D’Orb, Moll. Viv. et Fos.
1. 353.

Not described.
Hab. Coast of Ireland.

14. OMMAsTREPHES GRONOVHL.
Tentacular arms half as long as the body.
Sepia Gronov. Zoophyl. 244. n. 1028. 1781.
Loligo Gronovii Férussac, D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 352. 1845.
Hab. Indian Ocean.

4§ Fossil Species of Upper Oxford Clay.
15. OMMASTREPHES ANGUSTUS.
Shell elongate, depressed, with three ribs, dilated behind and before.

Onychoteuthis angusta Munster, Jahrb. 1830, 404. 458. 1836, 250.
630. 1837, 252.

Ony. Lichtensteinii Munster, MOS. 1837.

Ony. sagittata Munster, Jahrb. 1837, 252. not Lamck.

Ommastrephes angustus D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 23. f. 9. 11. 1845,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 415.

Fos. Coralline layer of Upper Oxford, Solenhoffen.

16. OMMASTREPHES INTERMEDIUS.

Shell elongate, conical above, convex, one-ribbed ; behind narrow,
lanceolate.

Onychoteuthis intermedia Munster, Lehrb. 1837, 252.
Omm. intermedius D’ Orb. Céph. Acét. 40. 1841, Paléont. univ. t.
24. f. 1., Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 416.

Fos. Lithographic slate, Solenhoffen.

17. OMMASTREPHES COCHLEARIS.
Shell one-ribbed, dilated before and behind, behind lanceolate.

Onychoteuthis cochlearis Munster, Lehrb. 1837, 252.
Omm. cochlearis D’Orb. Céph. Acét. 40. 1841, Paléont. univ. t. 24.
f. 2., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 417.

Fos. Lithographic slate, Solenhoffen.
18. OmMAstREPHES MunstTerit.

Shell dilated, short, spoonlike before, dilated, and longitudinally
rayed ; behind dilated, blunt.

66 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Omm. Munsterii D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 24. f. 3. 1845, Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 417.

Fos. Lithographic slate, Solenhoffen.
Intermediate between Ommastrephes and Geoteuthis.

bh. Eyes covered with the Skin.

Fam. V. LOLIGIDZ.

Body subcylindrical, cblong, rounded behind. Fins on the sides of
the hinder part of the back.

Head subcylindrical. Eye without eyelid, covered by the skin,
simple above. Buccal membrane distinct, often furnished with
cups. Ears with a transverse ridge.

Sessile arms with two rows of cups. Rings not convex externally,
and provided with a narrow prominent edge on the middle of
their width. Tentacular arms only partly contractile into the
subocular cavity.

Siphuncle attached to the head by a double superior medial band.

Shell internal, horny, lanceolate, pennate or spathulate, without
any air cells.

Loligide Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 285.
Loligide (pars) D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 318.
Teuthide 11. (pars) Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. 1836.

A. Head separate from the Body. Mantle free all round. Shell
pennate.
a. Shell as long as Back. Fin posterior, dorsal, rhombic.

1. Gonatus. Cups of sessile arms in four rows. Tentacular
arms with many rows of small cups, and a single hooked cup
at the base. Shell pennate, edges thin.

2. Lorico. Cups of sessile arms in two rows ; lateral membranes
with cups on angles. Shell pennate, edge thin.

3. Tevruis. Cups of sessile arms in two rows ; lateral membranes
without cups. Shell pennate, edges thin.
b. Shell as long as Back. Fin occupying the Sides of the Body.

4. Seriorrutuis. Shell pennate, broad ; edge sometimes thick-
ened.

LOLIGIDE : GONATUS. 67

c. Shell elongate, broad. Animal — ? Fossil.

5. Truporsis. Shell pennate, very broad below, narrow above.

6. Leprorevtuis. Shell lanceolate, very broad above, acumi-
nate below.

7. Beroreutuis. Shell oblong, dilated and winged behind, acu-
minated above.

8. Bevemnosrrr1a. Shell broad, central part dilated and pro-
duced in front, winged behind.

d. Shell shorter than the Back. Fin short, on the middle of the
Sides of the Back.

9. Rossta.

B. Head attached to the Back of the Mantle by a broad cervical
Band. Fin short, in the middle of the Sides of the Back. Shell
narrow, with a central and two marginal Ribs.

10. Seprota. Cups of sessile arms nearly sessile.
11. Fimenas. Cups of sessile arms very longly peduncled.

A. Head separate from the Body. Mantle free all round. Shell
pennate.

a. Fin posterior, dorsal, rhombic. Shell as long as Back.

1. GONATUS.

Body cylindrical, acute behind. Fins posterior, rhombic, connate
behind, separate in front, elongated, linear. Ventral part of
mantle with two interior marginal ridges, fitting into grooves on
the base of the siphuncle, and a dorsal ridge and groove.— Head
cylindrical ; buccal membrane rounded, not lobed, without any
cups. Eyes large, covered with the skin, with a small trans-
parent spot; no eyelid.— Sessile arms curved, rounded exter-
nally ; cups small, conical, contracted at the top, nearly uniform
in size, in four series, all with small circular rings. Tentacular
arms cylindrical, flattened internally and granular on the edges ;
club small, compressed, and finned at the tip, external; with
ranges of small, nearly sessile, equal-sized cups (more numerous
near the base), and with a large sessile cup armed with a hook in
the middle of the lower part.— Siphuncle short, conical, without
superior central band, and no interior valve.— Shell horny, thin,
lanceolate, pennate, narrowed and extended in front, which is
slightly margined on the sides. ;

Onycotheutis sp. Moller, Moll. Gren, 3. 1842.

Moller describes the tentacular arms with cups to the base ;
this is not the case, but each side of the flattened inner surface is

ee

68 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

covered with minute scales, perhaps indicating cups, especially
near the club; and the outer series of the cups on the shorter
arms are like the other, with circular rings and no hooks.

1. GoNATUS AMCNA.

Body cylindrical, tapering and acute behind. Fins rhombic, not
one third the length of the back.

Onycoteuthis ? amcena Moller, Ind. Moll. Gren. 1.
Hab. Greenland.

a, b,c. Greenland. In spirits. From Dr. Moller’s Collec-
tion.

2. LOLIGO.

Body smooth, elongate, subcylindrical, pointed behind, truncated
in front. Fin on the hinder part of the sides of the back, united
behind, and forming together a rhomb. Mantle with two ridges
on the ventral side, fitting into two grooves on the base of the
siphuncle, and with a dorsal groove fitting in a longitudinal
ridge on the nape.— Head subcylindrical, narrowed behind the
eyes ; buccal membrane produced into angles; angles furnished
with two series of small ringed cups. Eyes large, with a small
lacrymal before the globe of the eye. Aquiferous openings, one
on each side, between the third and fourth sessile arms, and six
on the lips. —Sessile arms subulate, triangular, or compressed ;
third pair large, and keeled externally ; cups oblique, in two
alternate series, on a small foot ; rings generally toothed on the
widest side; the third and fourth arms shortly webbed, rest free.
Tentacular arms only partly retractile, cylindrical, attached by a
band to the lower arms. Club lanceolate, finned externally, with
four or more rows of cups.— Siphuncle moderate, not sunk into
a hollow, fixed by two central superior bands, and with an in-
ternal valve.— Shell horny, internal, occupying the whole
length of the body, lanceolate, like a pen, narrow above, and
with a central, longitudinal, keeled ridge, forming gutter within.
— Eggs in subcylindrical masses crowded together on sea weeds.
Rang, Mag. Zool. 1837, t. 47.

TevOoc and Tev@re Aristoteles.

Sepia sp. Linn. Syst. Nat.

Loligo Plinius, Belon, Rondeletius ; Lamarck, Mém. Soc. H. N. 1799.
Syst. An. s. Vert. 60. 1801; Leach, Jour. Phys. 1817 ; D’Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 333.

Calmars plumes ou Pteroteuthis, sect. E. Blainville, Malac. 1825.

Teudopsis sp. Munster.

LOLIGIDE : LOLIGO. 69

* Shell very broad, pennate. Side very convex ; upper Part slender.

1. Loxico BREVIS.

Body cylindrical, obtuse posteriorly. Pinne short, transversely
oval. Shell dilated, oblong, pennate, central-keeled, narrow in
front.

Loligo brevis Blainv. Journ. de Phys. 1823, Dict. des Sc. Nat.
xxvil. 145.; Féruss. D’Orb. Tab. des Céph. 64. n. 10., Céph.
Acét. t. 15—24. f. 14—19. rings; D’Orb. Voy. Am. Mérid.
Moll. 62., Paléont. univ. t. 11. f. 1., Paléont. étrang. t. 9. f. 1.,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 345. t. 19. f. 1. shell.

Loligo brevipinna LeSueur, Journ. Acad. Nat. Hist. Philad. iii.
282. 1824; Féruss. D’Orb. Tab. des Céph. 64. n. 10., Céphal.
Acét. t. 13. f. 4—6. from LeSueur, Bullet. Univ. Sc. Nat, iii.
92.

Hab. Brazil. Rio Janeiro.

2. Loricgo HarpwickeEt.

Body oblong, rounded behind. Fins nearly two thirds the length
of the body, rounded on the sides. Second pair of sessile arms
rather the largest. ‘Tentacular arms with numerous small cups,
with smaller ones in four rows at the tip. Shell lanceolate, pen-
nate, very broad, with a narrow central ridge; the anterior ex-
tremity narrow, about one fourth the entire length.

Loligo Hardwickei Gray, Brit. Mus. 1836.

Hab. Indian Ocean.
a. India. In spirits. Presented by General Hardwicke.
b. Shell of a. dry.
c. India. In spirits. Small. Presented by General Hard-
wicke.
Like L. brevis, but fins longer ; differs from L. Duvaucelli, in the
fins being longer, and the shell broader, with a narrow stem.

** Shell pennate, lanceolate. Sides convex ; upper Part moderate.

3. LoLico MAGNA.

Body oblong, subcylindrical, acuminated behind. Fins semirhom-
boidal, nearly two thirds the length of the sides. Sessile arms
conico-subulate, with numerous rather large cups, and smaller
ones at the end; cups oblique; rings with an eccentric open-
ing, with eleven or thirteen elongate blunt teeth on the broad
side, the rest smooth. ‘Tentacular arms very long. Shell lan-
ceolate, pennate, translucid; of the males elongate, acute; of
the females broader and rather blunt.

70 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Loligo magna Rondeletius, Desc. Pisce. Marin. lib. xvii. 506. cap. iv.
1554, Hist. Nat. de Poiss. 368. 1558; Gesner, de Aquatilib. lib.
iv. 580.

Loligo major Aldrovand. de Mollibus, p. 67. 69, 70, 71. 1642;
Johnston, Hist. Nat. lib. i. cap. iii. p. 10. t. 1. f. 4.3 Ruysch,
Theat. univ. omn. Anim. lib. iv. cap. iii. p. 8. t. 1. f. 4.

Sepia loligo Linn. Mus. Adolph. Fred. 94.1754, Syst. Nat. ed. 12.
1095. n. 4. 1767, Gmel. Syst. Nat. edit. 13. 3150. n. 4.; Scopoli,
Hist. Nat. 127.; Pennant, Brit. Zool. iv. 53. t. 27. n. 43. ; Miiller,
Zool. Dan. Prod. 2815.; Gronov. Zooph. 244. n. 1027., Act.
Helvet. v. 379. n. 489.; Herbst. Einleit. zur Ken. 79. n. 2. t.
390.: Bosc, Hist. Nat. des Vers, 46.

Loligo biscale Borlase, Nat. Hist. Cornwall, 266. t. 25. f. 32. 1758.

Calmar commun Montfort, Buff. de Sonnin. Moll. ii. 7. 1805.

Loligo vulgaris Lamck. Mém. de la Soc. dHist. Nat. de Paris,
1799, p. 11., Syst. An. s. Vert. 60. 1801, Hist. An. s. Vert. vii.
667.; Férussac, Dict. Class. iii. 67.; Blainv. Dict. des Sc. Nat.
xxvil. 143., Journ. de Phys.; Carus, Icon. Sep. Nov. Act. Phys.
Med. Acad. Ces. Nat. Cur. xii. 319. t. 31. ; Féruss. D’ Orb. Tab.
des Céph. 63. n. 8.; Payraud. Cat. des Moll. de Corse, 173. n.
352.; Risso, Hist. Nat. Eur. Merid. iv. 6. n. 7.; Blainv. Faun.
Frang. t. 3. f. .p.15.; Philippi, Enum. Moll. Sic. 241. n. 1. ;
Bouchard, Cat. des Moll. de Boul. 71. n. 123.; D’ Orb. Moll. des
Canaries, 23. n. 7., Paléont. univ. t. 10. f. 1—12. t. 11. f. 2—4.,
Paléont. étrang. t. 8. f. 1—12. t. 9. f. 2—4., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
336. t. 19. f. 2—4.; D’ Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Acét. Calmars, t. 8.
long arms, not good, 9, 10. 22. f. 1. 3. t. 23. f. 1—12.; Potiez et
Mich. Gall. des Moll. de Douai, i. 8. n. 1.; Cantraine, Malac.
Nouv. Mém, Acad. de Brux. xiii. 17. n. 3.; Thompsons Report
of the Brit. Assoc. 1844, p. 248.

Loligo sagittata Bowdich, Elem. of Conchol. t. 1. f. 2. 1822.

Loligo pulchra Blainv. Dict. des Sc. Nat. xxvii. 144. 1823; Fé-
russac, D’ Orb. Tab. des Céph. 63.; Blainv. Faun. Frang. 17. a
young female, D’ Orb.

Loligo Rangii Féruss. Céph. Acét. Calm. t. 19. f. 4—6. 1833, on a
bad drawing, D’Orb.

Loligo Berthelotii Verany, Mém. Acad. Torin. i. t. 6. (jun.) 1837.

Hab. Atlantic and Mediterranean.

. Isle of Man. In spirits. Rev. J. Henslow. Mus. Leach.
? ————P? Mus. Sloane.

? Half-grown. In spirits.

. Brighton. Half-grown. In spirits. J. G. Children, Esq.

——? Eggs in spirits. Rev. G. E. Smith, Esq.

. Base of head and jaws in spirits. Hastings.

. Base of head and eyes in spirits. ‘Torbay. Mus. Leach.

Bae AS XR

LOLIGIDH : LOLIGO. 7i

4. Lorico Prarn.

Body elongate, subconical, acuminated posteriorly. Fins rhom-
boidal, thick, occupying about three fifths of the length, together
forming a rhomb much rounded on the sides, the front side rather
shorter than the hinder. Sessile arms long; cups very oblique ;
rings on one side very high, with six or seven teeth, cut square
at the end, other side flat, edged within. Tentacular arms long ;
cups unequal, very large, one rather oblique; their rings nar-
row, with alternate long and short very close acute teeth. Si-
phuncle long. Shell lanceolate, regular, narrow.

Loligo Pealii Journ. Acad. Nat. Hist. Philad. ii. 92. t. 8. f. 1, 2.

~ 1821; Blainv. Journ. de Phys. 132., Dict. d Hist. Nat. xxvii.
144.; Féruss. Dict. Class. iii. 67. n. 13.3; D’ Orb. Tab. des
Céph. 63.n. 12.; D’ Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Acét. Calmars, t. 11. t.
20. animal, f. 17—27. rings; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 341.

Hab. Acmertea, South Carolina end-New-York.

a. Boston, North America. In spirits. Presented by W.
Winstone, Esq.

5. Lorico EmMaxina.

Body oblong, rounded behind. Fins half as long as the body, sub-
rhombic, slightly rounded at the sides. Lips with one or two
very small cups at the tip. ‘The second and third pairs of sessile
arms larger, and with much larger cups. Tentacular arms with
numerous small cups, and smaller ones at the top. Shell lance-
olate, thin, with a black central ridge ; the anterior part broad,
one fourth the length.

Hab. Para.
a. Para. In spirits. Presented by R. Graham, Esq.
b. Shell of a.

6. LoLico AUSTRALIS.

Body oblong, subcylindrical. Labial membrane with small cups
at the tips. Fins rhombic, half the length of the body. Ten-
tacular arms with many moderate-sized cups disposed in four
rows, and with numerous smaller cups forming four rows at the
tip. Shell broad, lanceolate, blackish brown; upper end rather |
broad.

a. Australia, Newcastle. In spirits. Presented by Rev. C.
N. Wilton.
b. Shell of a. broken.

72 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA

7. LOLIGO BRASILIENSIS.

Body elongate, subeylindrical, acuminate behind. Fins short, half
the length of the body, together rhomboidal with rounded angles,
broader than long. Sessile arms triangular ; ring oval, opening
eccentric, higher side with six or eight broad teeth, cut square.
Tentacular arms very long: cup unequal: ring of larger cups
nearly regular, with acute equal-sized equal-distanced teeth ; of
smaller oblique, with very long distant teeth on the higher, and
short close ones on the narrow side. Shell narrow, lanceolate,
depressed, broad above, with an additional groove on each side
in front.

Loligo brasiliensis Blainv. Journ. de Phys. 1823, Dict. des Sc. Nat.
xxvii. 144.; Féruss. D’Orb. Tab. des Céph. 64., Céph. Acét. t.
12.; D’ Orb. Voy. dans 1 Amér. Mérid. Moll. 63., Moll. des An-
tilles, i. 38. n. 10., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 344.

Loligo Poeyianus Féruss. Céphal. Acét. Calmars, t. 19. f. 1, 2, 3.
1833.

Hab. Brazil, Island of Cuba.

8. Lorico Gant.

Body elongate, subcylindrical, white, spotted with red. Fins ter-
minal, short, one third the length of the body, rhomboidal, outer
angle rounded, broader than long. Sessile arms very long;
ring of cups very oblique, armed on the higher side with six
broad blunt teeth. Tentacular arms with unequal cups: rings
of larger cups oblique, armed with equal close blunt teeth ; of the
smaller ones oblique, with acute teeth, longest on the higher
side. Shell elongate, dilated behind, produced, narrow in front.

Loligo Gahi D’ Orb. & Féruss. Céph. Acét. Calmars, t. 21. f. 3, 4. ;
D’ Orb. Voy. Am. Mérid. v., Moll. 60. t. 3. f. 1, 2. 1838, Pa-
léont. univ. t. 10. f. 12, 13., Paléont. étrang. t. 8. f. 12, 13., Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 348. t. 18. f. 13, 14. ring of cups.

Hab. South America, Chili.

9. LoLicgo NEGLECTA.

Body oblong, subcylindrical. Fin two thirds the length of the
body, rhombic, rounded on the sides. Tentacular arms with
eight or nine very large cups in two rows, and small ones at the
ends. Shell lanceolate.

Loligo vulgaris D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. t. 18. f. 1. 12.

Hab. Atlantic.

a. Malta. In spirits.
b. Lisbon. In spirits. Presented by G. Hough, Esq.

LOLIGIDH : LOLIGO. 73

c. South of Europe. In spirits, in a bad state. Presented by
P. B. Webb.
d. Dalmatia. In spirits. Mr. Heckel’s Collection.

10. Lozrico Reynavunit.

Body elongate, larger in the middle, acuminate behind. Fins occu-
ying more than two thirds the length of the body, elongate,
rhomboidal. Sessile arms well rounded at the angles, short,
unequal ; second, third, and fourth pairs externally carinated ;
ring of cups with acute teeth on the higher side, diminishing in size
to the other side. Tentacular arms large, cylindrical : cups very
unequal, ten or twelve central very large; their rings smooth, of
smaller lateral cups oblique, with acute teeth, longest on the
higher side. Shell narrow, lanceolate; central groove rather
produced above.

Loligo Reynaudii Féruss. § D’ Orb. Céph. Acét. Calmars, t. 24. f.
1—8. 1839, Paléont. univ. t. 11. f. 3., Paléont. étrang. t. 9. f. 3.,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 346. t. 19. f. 1—5.

Hab. Cape of Good Hope.

a. Cape of Good Hope. In spirits. Presented by G. Boro-
daile, Esq.
b. The shell of a. in spirits.

11. Lonicgo TRICARINATA.

Animal Shell lanceolate, transparent, whitish, central
groove deep; the blade with a slight raised ridge from the apex
to the front part of the outer edge, near the commencement of
the shoulder, producing three distinct keels on the convex side
of the tip; the upper part of stem one fifth of the length.
Length sixteen inches.

Hab. Isle of France.

a, b. Shells. Isle of France. Presented by Lady Francis
Cole.
Differs from all the other shells of the genus by its large size,
and the oblique groove from the tip to the upper margin. ‘The
shell of Z. Reynaudi is only twelve inches long.

*** Shell lanceolate, sides straight, converging ; upper part broad.

12. Loxrigo Duvaucexi.

Body oblong, elongate. Fins irregular, rhombic, half as long as
the body. Buccal membrane seven-lobed. Sessile arms, third
pair largest, compressed, finned externally ; cups of the lowest or

E

74 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

fourth pair of arms unequal, rings with eight or nine blunt trun-
cated teeth. ‘Tentacular arms much enlarged at the end, with
rather unequal cups; the rings of the largest very narrow, with
distant acute teeth, largest on the highest side; lateral cups
oblique ; rings with very unequal teeth, shortest on the lowest
side. Shell pennate, enlarged, provided with three grooves
above, oblong, lanceolate, dilated anteriorly and posteriorly.

Loligo Duvaucelii D’Orb. & Féruss. Céph. Acét. Calmars, t. 14. t.
20. f. 6-—16. 1826 and 1839; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 350.

Fa Tndia: i

May be the young of Z. chinensis, but the rings of the cups 1
are very different from Férussac’s figures.

13. Loxnico CHINENSIS.

Body oblong, subcylindrical, acuminated behind. Fins rhombic.
Labial membrane with a few small cups. Sessile arms, third
pair largest, compressed, finned; rings of the cups of the ventral
or lower pair of arms with many close acute teeth. Tentacular
arms with numerous rather large cups, and some very small
ones at the tip; rings of cups with distant teeth. Shell trans-
lucid, lanceolate, rather dilated behind the central part, broad,
tapering ; upper part (called the stem) short broad. ,

Hab. China.

a, b. Canton market. Salted, now in spirits. Presented by
T. Lay, Esq.
c, d. The shell of a, 6.

14, Lorico Purr.

~ Gren gett ae

Body very elongate, cylindrical, acuminate posteriorly. Fins
rhomboidal, about two fifths the length of the body, outer angle ‘
rounded, Sessile arms conico-subulate, very short, unequal ;
order of length, 3, 4. 2, 1; cups oblique; rings even, toothless.
Tentacular arms, club small; cups unequal; rings of the
largest smooth, toothless, of the smaller ones with acute points ;
of the small cups on the sides very oblique, with long teeth on
the higher side. Shell elongate, very narrow, lanceolate, with
three longitudinal grooves.

Loligo Plei Blainv. Journ. de Phys. 142., Dict. Sc. Nat. xxvii.
145. 1823; Féruss. D’Orb. Tab. des Céph. 64. n. 14.; D’ Orb.
Moll. des Antilles, i. 42. n. 11., Paléont. univ. t. 11. f. 6.,
Paléont. étrang. t. 9. f. 6., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 343. t. 19. f. 6.5
D Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Acét. Calmars, t. 16. t, 24. f. 9—13.

Hab. West Indies, Martinique, and Cuba.

Body oblong, subcylindrical, rounded behind. Fins ‘about two
fifths the length of the body, posterior, rounded. Cups of ten-
tacular arms, unequal, large.

Loligo Alessandrini Verany, Ceph. ex Sicilia, t. 2. f. 2.

Hab. Sicily.

4* Doubtful recent Species.

16. Loxrigo MINIMA.

Body smooth, oblong, conical. Fins very small, at the end of body,
semicircular, far apart. Sessile arms short, rather unequal ;
cups in two lines. Tentacular arms long, cylindrical, scarcely
enlarged at the end, with two rows of small, alternate, peduncled
cups. érussac.

LOLIGIDZ : LOLIGO. 75
15. Lorico ALESSANDRINID.
}

Loligo minima D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 351.
Cranchia minima Féruss. Cranchies, t. 1. f. 4, 5. 1830.

Hab. Coast of Africa.

17. Lotico CARUNCULATA.

Body oblong, roundish. Fins rhombic. Tentacular arms with
cylindrical or triangular caruncles on the inner side, and a few
cups.

Sepia carunculata Schneider, Beobacht. und Endeck. aus der Nat. v. ti

42.; Isert, Reise nach Guinea, 7. 1788.
Loligo carunculata Féruss. MS.; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 352.

Hab. Gulf of Guinea.

18. LoLigo LANCEOLATA.

Loligo lanceolata Rafin. Précis des Découv. Somiol. 29. 14.;
D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 352.

Hab. Mediterranean. Not described.

19. Lorico osoGADIUM.

Loligo osogadium Rafin. Précis des Découv. Somiol. 29. 1814;
D Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 352.

Hab. Mediterranean. Not described.
5* Fossil Species. Upper Lias.

20. Lotigo pyRirorMis.
Shell oblong, smooth, attenuated in front, dilated behind.
E2

76 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Teudopsis pyriformis Munster, Beitr. Petref. vi. 58. t. 6. f. 3.
1843.

Loligo pyriformis D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 12.; Moll. Viv. et Fos.
1. 336.

Fos. Upper Lias, Ohmden, Wurtemburg.

21. Loxico PYRIFoRMIs.
Shell ovate, oblong, smooth, dilated behind, attenuated in front.

Loligo pyriformis D’Orb. Paléont. univer. t. 12. 1845, Paléont.
étrang. t. 10., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 336.

Teudopsis pyriformis Munster, Beitr. Petref. vi. 58: t. 16> to.
1843.

¥os. Upper Lias.

3. TEUTHIS.

Body elongate, acute behind, becoming produced and elongated in
adult age, especially in the males. Fin rather behind the middle
of the sides of the back, forming a heart-shaped expansion to-
gether.— Head subcylindrical. Labial membrane simple, not
produced into angular lobes, and destitute of any cups. Shell
lanceolate, narrow ; rest like Loligo.

Teuthis Aristoteles, de Anim. iv. 1.; Schneider, Samml. Verm. 112.
1784.

Loligo sp. Belon, de Aquat. 339.; Férussac, Lamck., Leach, &c.

Sepia sp. Linn.

Loligo 8. D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 337.

1. TEUTHIS PARVA.

Body subcylindrical, elongate, attenuated behind, and in the adult
males produced beyond the fins. Fins separate, far apart in
front, rhomboidal, subcordiform. Sessile arms with the oblique
rings armed with blunt close teeth on the higher side. Ten-
tacular arms long, clubbed; rings with very close blunt teeth.
Shell lanceolate, broad, narrow in front.

Loligo parva Rondelet. de Piscib. lib. xvii. cap. v. 508. 1554;
Gesner, de Aquat. lib. iv. 581.; Bossuet de Nat. Aquat. 200.;
Leach, Nat. Miscell. iii. 138.; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 339.

Loligo minor, Rondeletii Aldrovand. de Moll. 72. 67. 1642; John-
ston, Hist. Nat. Exang. lib. i. de Moll. cap. iii. p. 8. t. 1. f. 5.5
Ruysch, Theatr. Exang. 8. t. 1. f. 5.

Sepia media Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12. 1095. n. 3. 1767; Scopoli,
Hist. Nat. 27.; Pennant, Brit. Zool. iv. 54. t. 29. f. 45.; Gmel.

tes:

LOLIGIDH: TEUTHIS. Tdi

Syst. Nat. edit. 13. 3150. n. 3.; Turton, Brit. Zool. 119.; Brug.
Encyc. Méth. t. 76. f. 9.

Calmar dard Montfort, Buff. de Sonnin, Moll. ii. 74. t. 16, 17.
1805.

Calmar contourné Montfort, Buff. de Sonnin. Moll. 82. t. 18.1805.

Loligo subulata Lamarck, Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Par. i. 15. n. 3.
1799, Hist. An. s. Vert. vii. 664. n. 3.; Bosc, Buff. de Deterv.
Vers, i. 46.; Blainv. Journ. de Phys. 131., Dict. des Sc. Nat.
xxvii. 143. ; Férussac, Dict. Class. ii. 67. n.5.; D’ Orb. Tab. des
Céph. 63. n. 9.; Payraudeau, Cat. Moll. de Corse, 172. n. 350. ;
Blainv. Faunce. Franc. 16.; Potiez & Mich. Gall. Moll. de
Douai, i. 8. n. 2. ; Cantraine, Malac. Nouv. Mém. Acad. de Brux.
xiii. 17. n. 2.; D’Orb. Céph. Acét. Calmars, t. 17. t. 23. f. 19.
13—21.; Thompson’s Report of the Brit. Assoc. 248.

Loligo spiralis Féruss. Dict. Class. n. 6. 1823; D’Orb. Tab. des
Céph. 63. n. 10.

Loligo marmorez Verany, Mem. Acad. Sc. Torin. i. t. 5. 1837, fe-
male.

Loligo Lamarmore Verany, Cat. Invert. Genova, 17.

Hab. Atlantic and Mediterranean, Coasts of France and Eng-

Jand.

a. Brighton. Male; tail very long. In spirits. Presented
by J. Rucker, Esq. Mus. Leach.
b. Shell of a. dry. ————-._. ———_ :
c. Hastings. Male, larger ; tail longer. In spirits. Presented
by J. G. Children, Esq.
d. Devon. Female, smaller; tail shorter. In spirits. Pre-
sented by W. E. Leach, M.D.
e. Coast of Holland. Female; tail shorter. In spirits. Pre-
sented by E. Engle, Esq.

. Shell of e. dry.

. Shell of d.

. Shell. Coast of France. Presented by W. E. Leach,
M.D. Young, the end of tail not produced. Fins
about two fifths the length of the body.

Loligo vulgaris jun. Féruss. Céph. Acet. t. 22. f. 23. ?

i. Weymouth. Young. In spirits. Presented by Rev. Dr. J.

Goodall.
j. Plymouth. Young. In spirits. Presented by W. E. Leach,
M.D.

09 Sh

2. TEUTHIS SUMATRENSIS.

Body short, cylindrical, attenuated behind. Fins regularly rhom-
boidal, truncated in front, rounded on the sides, nearly half the

length of the body. Sessile arms moderate ; rings with six or
E3

a

78 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

-eight very blunt teeth on the higher side; lower side smooth ;
third pair largest. ‘Tentacular arms long, slender; club lanceo-
late ; cups unequal ; ring of the lateral cups armed with sharp
teeth on the higher side. Shell oblong, spoon-shaped ; upper
part rather narrow and produced.

Loligo sumatrensis D’ Orb. § Féruss. Céph. Acét. Calmars, t. 13.
f. 1—3. 1839; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 349.

Hab. Sumatra.

b. Shell as long as Back. Fin occupying the Sides of the Body.
4. SEPIOTEUTHIS.

Body oblong, rather depressed, subcylindrical. Fins narrow, ex-
tending the whole length of the sides of the back. Suspending
buttons on the ventral surface,’ marginal, cartilaginous, linear,
enlarged below; cervical ridge linear.— Head large, buccal
membrane seven-lobed ; buccal aquiferous openings six ; external
ear with a transverse crest, enlarged and curved up in front.
— Sessile arms conical, subulate, unequal, finned externally ;
cups in two rows. Tentacular arms long, cylindrical; club
enlarged and finned ; cups in four alternated rows, with a thin
membrane. — Siphuncle with two central superior bands. — Shell
internal, horny, the length of the back, pennate, lanceolate,
narrow in front, and with a central keel.

Sepia sp. Lamck. 1812.

Calmars Seiches (Loligo Sepioidea) Blainv. Jour. Phys. 1823,
Malac. 1825.

Chondrosepia Leuchart, 1828.

Sepioteuthis Férussac, Tab. Céph. 1825; D’ Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 319. t. 17.; Desh. in Lamck. Hist. xi. 242.

Les Sepioteuthes Blainv. Malac.

Synopsis of Sections.

* Buccal membrane provided with cups.
** Buccal membrane without any cups.

* Buccal Membrane provided with Cups.
7 Shell lanceolate, thickened on the Sides, obliquely up to the
Shoulder.
1. SEPIOTEUTHIS LUNULATA.
Body oval, oblong. Fins very broad, fleshy, most dilated behind
the middle of the body. Sessile arms elongate, slender, unequal ;
order of length, 3, 2, 4.1; cups depressed, oblique; rings with

|
|

LOLIGIDZ : SEPIOTEUTHIS. 79

strong, curved, distant teeth, longest on the highest side. Ten-
tacular arms much clubbed, blunt ; cups rather oblique, in four
lines ; rings of the larger central ones narrow, with very distant
teeth. Shell lanceolate, thickened edge extending up to the
shoulder, upper part short.

Sepioteuthis lunulata Quoy § Gaim. Voy. Astrol. Zool. Moll. ii. p.
74. t. 3. f. 8—13. 9? 1832; D’ Orb. et Féruss. Céphal. Acét. Se-
pioteuthis, t. 3. f. 1. t. 6. f. 1—8.; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
323. t. 17. f. 5—8.

Sepioteuthis guinensis (Sepioteuthe de Dorei) Quoy § Gaim. Voy.
Astrol. Zool. Moll. ii. 72. t. 3. f. 1—7. 1833.

Sepioteuthis dorensis D’Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Acét. Sepioteuthis, t.
3. £3. 9 ?.1833.

Hab. New Guinea, Vanikoro.

2. SEPIOTEUTHIS AUSTRALIS.

Body oblong-elongate, cylindrical, truncated in front, acuminate
and blunt behind. Fins very broad, very fleshy, subrhomboidal,
broadest in the middle of the body. Sessile arms elongate, un-
equal; order of length, 3, 4,2, 1. ‘Tentacular arms very strong,
compressed ; club large; cups very large; rings of larger cups
with very blunt distant teeth. Shell thin, flexible, lanceolate,
widest at one third its length ; central rib prominent, expansion
commencing near its upper end.

Sepioteuthis australis Quoy § Gaim. Voy. Astrol. Zool. ii. 77. t. 4.
f. 1. 1833, Régne Animal du Cuv. t. 3.3; D’Orb. et Féruss.
Céphal. Acét. Sepioteuthis. t. 5. f. 5. t. 6. f. 15—21.; D’Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 324. t. 17. f. 15.

Hab. New Holland.

Var. 1. Cups on labial membrane, three in one line.
a. Port-Jackson, Australia. Half-grown. In spirits. Pre-
sented by J. B. Jukes, Esq. n. 81.
b. The shell of a.
Var. 2. Cups on labial membrane, five in two lines.
c. Darnley Island, Australasia. Adult. In spirits. Presented
by J. B. Jukes, Esq. n. 241.

3. SEPIOTEUTHIS MAURITIANA.

Body spotted with violet, cylindrical, acuminated behind. Fins
narrow, widest at two thirds the length of the body. Sessile
arms unequal; order of length 3, 4, 2,1 ; cups oblique; rings
with a number of acute, hooked, curved teeth. ‘Tentacular
arms slender; cups rather oblique; rings of the middle cups
with acute, distant, hooked teeth, largest on the highest side.

E4

_ 80 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Labial membrane with four or five cups at the angles (see
Férussac, \.c. t. 5. f. 4. t. 7. f. 8.). Shell lanceolate, narrow,
widest at one third the length, central ridge very strong. Sides
thickened, and (diverging to the upper extremity of the ex-
pansion.

Sepioteuthis mauritiana Quoy & Gaim. Voy. Ast. Moll. ii. 76. t. 4.
f. 2—6. 1833; D’Orb. et Féruss. Céphal. Acét. Sepioteuthis, t. 5.
Pole-4. it. 7... 10. Orb Moll. WivaeteHos. 1028.

Hab. Mauritius.

4. SEPIOTEUTHIS MADAGASCARIENSIS.

Body oblong, rounded behind. Fins broad, rounded. Cups of
tentacular arms unequal, four-rowed. Labial membrane with a
single cup at the tip of each angle. Shell lanceolate, rather
broad, thickened on the side, upper part rather broad, blackish.

Sepioteuthis madagascariensis Gray MS. B. M. 1836.

Hab. Madagascar.

a. Madagascar. In spirits. Presented by J. E. Gray, Esq.
b. Shell of a. In spirits.

Tt Shell lanceolate, not thickened on the Sides.

5. SeproTeutTHis LESSONIANA.

Body elongate, spotted with violet. Fins dilated posteriorly.
Head broad; ear crests thick, broad. Sessile arms elongate,
unequal; order of length, 3, 4,2, 1; cups oblique; rings with
distant acute teeth. ‘Tentacular arms bluntly clubbed; cups
large, very oblique; rings armed with acute, distant, curved
teeth. Shell lanceolate, broadest in the middle; outer edge not
thickened ; central rib broad, extended in front, one fifth the
length.

Sepioteuthis Lessoniana Féruss. D’Orb. Tab. des Céph. 65. 1825 ;
Lesson, Voy. de Coquille, Moll. 241. t. 11.; D’Orb. et Feéruss.
Céphal. Acét. Sepioteuthis, t. 1. t. 6. f. 2—14.; D’Orb. Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 326.

Hab. New Guinea.

a. Bay of Islands, New Zealand. Adult. (Rings of the cups
black, nearly edentulous.) Antarctic Expedition.

b. Shell of a. broken. In spirits.

c,d. Bay of Islands, New Zealand. Young. (Rings of the
cups brown, with numerous acute teeth.) Antarctic
Expedition.

je i

—— eee

e. Shell of c. In spirits.

LOLIGIDZ : SEPIOTEUTHIS. 81
f.? Shell dry. (Probably of this species.)

D’Orbigny, in his description, says the shell is without any |
lateral ridges or thickening, but his specific character is (ateribus |
incrassatis). Both our specimens have three or four small cups, i
forming a single line on the angles of the buccal membrane ; and
they show that the rings, on which M. D’Orbigny appears to place |
much reliance, change their character with the age of the spe-
cimens.

** Buccal Membrane without any Cups.
+ Shell very thin, not thickened on the Edges.

:
6. SEPIOTEUTHIS SEPIOIDEA.
;

Body ovate, oblong, spotted with violet, acuminated behind. Fins
commencing some distance behind, outline subrhomboidal.
Sessile arms subulate, slender, unequal; order of length 3, 1, 4, .
2; dorsal pair compressed, other depressed ; rings broad, with
long acute teeth, smaller on their lower side. Tentacular arms
slightly clubbed; cups in four lines, of the two central lines
largest. Shell, very thin, transparent, very broad, lanceolate,
edge not thickened; central ridge broad above, very narrow
below.

Sepia officinalis var. b. Lamck, Mém. de la Soc. d Hist. Nat. 1799,
p- 7., Hist. An. s. Vert. xii. 668.

Seiche truitée Montfort, Buff. de Sonnin. Moll, i. 265. t. 6. 1805.

Loligo sepividea Blainv. Journ. de Phys. 1823, p. 133., Dict. Sc.
Nat. xxvii. 146.

Sepia aflinis Féruss. D’ Orb. Tab. Méth. des Céphal. 66, n. 3. 1825.

Sepia biserialis Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xlviii. 284. 1827.

Sepioteuthis biangulata Rang, Mag. de Zool. 73. t. 98. 1837.

Sepioteuthis sepioidea D’Orb. Moll. des Antilles, i. 34. n. 9. 1838,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 320.; D’ Orb. et Féruss. Céphal. Acét.
Sepioteuthis, t. 7. f. 6B—11. rings.

Hab. West Indies.

a. Honduras. In spirits.
b, Jamaica ?. In spirits. Mus. Sloane.
c. The shell of b., dry. Slightly thickened on the edge.

Tt Shell with the Margin thickened.

7. SEPIOTEUTHIS SLOANIT.

Sessile arms with only two rows of rings at the base. Fins widest
in the middle of the body. Shell broad, lanceolate, with a very
ES

82 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

broad thickened side ; margin thicker on the inner side; central
keel very broad, rounded above, thicker in the centre, without
any grooves on the sides ; gradually narrower in front.
Loligo Sloanii Leach, MS. Brit. Mus. 1817.
Hab. West Indies.
a. Honduras. In spirits.
b. The shell of a.

¢. ? In spirits. Mus. Sloane.
d. Shell of c., dry. Taken out by Dr. Leach.

8. SEPIOTEUTHIS BLAINVILLIANA.

Body cylindrical, rather attenuated, but rounded behind. Fins
fleshy, outline broader in the middle of the body. Sessile arms
slender, long ; rings oblique, thick, with long, close, acute teeth.
Tentacular arms, cup moderately large ; rings like those of the
sessile arms. Under side of the buecal membrane tuberculously
thickened. Shell lanceolate, very broad, thin, lateral expansion
broadest in the middle of the length, strongly thickened on the
sides of the extremity.

Sepioteuthis Blainvilliana Féruss. § D’Orb. Sepioteuthis, t. 2.
1839; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 327. t. 17. f. 1—4.

Hab. Java.

*** Buccal Membrane unknown or undescribed.
7 Fins most dilated on the Middle of the Body.

9. SeproreuTHis Hempricui:.
Body compressed, attenuated posteriorly, rounded. Fins subequal,
elliptical, enveloping the whole sides. Shell very soft.
Sepioteuthis Hemprichii Ehrenberg, Symbole Physice, Céph. n. 1.
1831; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 322.

Hab. Red Sea.

10. SEPIOTEUTHIS BILINEATA.
Body elongate, rhomboidal, surrounded with a blue mark. Fins
dilated in the middle.
Sepia bilineata Quoy § Gaim. Voy. Astrol. Zool. ii. 66. t. 2. f. 1.

1833.
Sepioteuthis bilineata D' Orb. § Féruss. Céphal, Acét. Sepioteuthis,
t. 4. f. 2. 1839; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 325.

Hab. New Holland.

{

LOLIGIDZ : TEUDOPSIS. $3

11. SepPriorEUTHIS MAJOR.

Body subcylindrical, attenuated posteriorly ; lateral pinne pro-
duced to the whole length of the body, extended in the middle.
Sepioteuthis major Gray, Spic. Zool. 3. t. 4. f. 1. (Mus. Col.

Surg.) ; D’Orb. et Féruss. Céphal. Acét. Sepioteuthis, t. 7. f. 12.

1828; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fes. i. 330.

Hab. Cape of Good Hope. Mus. Col. Surgeons. The giant of
the genus.

Tt Fins most dilated behind the Middle of the Body.—Chondro-
sepia.

12. SEPIOTEUTHIS LOLIGINIFORMIS.

Shining fuscous colour above, flesh-coloured beneath, with
small reddish points scattered all over; aliform membrane
broader towards the posterior part, of a violet colour under-
neath.

Sepioteuthis loliginiformis D’Orb. & Féruss. Céph. Acét. Sepuo-
teuthis, t. 4. f. 1. 1839; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 322.

Chondrosepia loliginiformis Leuchart ; Riippell, Atlas zu der Reise,
t 21. tlG.t. 1.1828.

Hab. Red Sea.

13. SEPIOTEUTHIS —— ?

Sepioteuthis sinensis D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 329. 1845, from
Encyclop. Japonaise, art. Jeou-iu (Poisson mou).

ce. Shell elongate, pennate, broad. Animal unknown. Fossil.

5. TEUDOPSIS.

Animal unknown.— Shell internal, horny, spathula-formed, very
narrow, much prolonged in front and dilated behind, with a
narrow medial rib; the lateral expansion broad, convex above,
concave below, representing a kind of spoon at the hinder
extremity.— Fossil. Upper Lias.

Teudopsis (les Teudopsides) Deslongchamps, Mém. Soe. Linn.
Norm. 1835, v. 74. t. 3. f. 1, 2,3.; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
359., Paléont. Frang.; Desh. in Lamck. Hist. xi. 241.

Beloteuthis sp. Munster, Petref. vi. t. 6. f. 1.; Broun, Gesch. der
Naturg. iii. 541.

Teuthopsis Bronn, Gesch. der Nat. iii, 541. misprint ?

EB6

==

$4 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

1. Truporsis Bune.

Shell elliptical, smooth, attenuated in front, rather blunt behind,
convex above, and concave below.

Teudopsis Bunellii Deslongch. Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm. v. 74. t. 3.
f. 123. 1835 ; D’Orb. Paléont. Frang. Ter. Jur. i. 38. t. 1., Pa-
léont. univ. t. 13., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 361. t. 20.

Teuthopsis Bunellii Bronn, 1. c. 541.

T. Caumontii Deslongch. 1. c. v. 76. t. 3. f. 45.

Fos. Upper Lias, Calvados. Deslongch.

2. TEUDOPSIS AMPULLARIS.

Shell elongate, lanceolate, smooth ; sides sinuated ; before elongate,
slender, produced ; behind, dilated, blunt.

Teudopsis ampullaris D’Orb. Pal. univ. t. 14. f. 1, 2. 1845, Pal.
étrang. t. 11. f. 1, 2., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 260.

Beloteuthis ampullaris Munster, Beitr. Petr. vi. t. 6. f. 1.? 1848 ;
Bronn, Gesch. 541.

Sepioteuthis gracilis Munster, Beitr. Petr. vi. t. 14. f. 5. ?

Fos. Upper Lias.

3. Truporsis Bo.tiensis.

Shell lanceolate, elongate, oblique, and broad on the sides, very
narrow and prolonged in front, enlarged behind; sides deeply
sinuated ; central rib very distinct.

Teudopsis Bollensis Voltz, Taschenb. 629. 1836 ; D’ Orb. Paléont.
univer. t. 14. f. 3., Paléont. étrang. t. 11., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
361. t.

Loligo Bollensis Schubler, Zeiten. Wurt. 49. t. 37. f. 1. 1830, not
Thy Pai 1 ORC

L. Schubleri Queenstedt, Wurt. 254. 1843.

Beloteuthis Bollensis Bronn, 1. c. 541.

Fos. Upper Lias, Wurtemburg.

6. LEPTOTEUTHIS.

Animal unknown.— Shell horny, internal, lanceolate, very broad
and rounded in front; the central rib is only slightly convex,
and very broad.—Fossil. Oxford Clay.

Leptoteuthis Meyer, Mus. Senskenb. i. 202. 1824; Bronn, Tas-
chenb. 1836, 56.; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 15., Paléont. étrang. t.
12, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 368. t. 21.

LOLIGIDZ : LEPTOTEUTHIS, BELOTEUTHIS. 85

1. LEPTOTEUTHIS GIGAS.
Shell lanceolate, smooth, blunt in front, pointed behind.

Leptoteuthis gigas Meyer, Mus. Lenskenb. i. 202.; Bronn, Tas-
chenb. 1836, 56.3; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 363. t. 21.

Fos. Oxford clay, Solenhoffen.

7. BELOTEUTHIS.

Animal unknown.— Shell internal, horny, lanceolate, flat, acumi-
nated in front, enlarged and winged behind, with a central
convex, and two diverging lateral concave ridges in the concave
beneath.—Fossil. Upper Lias.

Beloteuthis (pars) Munster, Beitr. Petref. vi. t. 5. f. 1. 1843;
D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 364. 1845, Paléont. univ. t. 16. 1845.

Sepiolites sp. Munster, 1843.

Teuthopsis sp. ? Bronn, Ges. der Nat. iu. 541.

1. BELOTEUTHIS SUBCOSTATA.

Shell compressed, lanceolate, attenuated in front, substriated
above, and rather costated beneath.

Beloteuthis subcostata Munster, Beitr. Petref. 61. t. 5. f. 2. t. 6.
f.2.; D'Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 363., Paléont. univ. t. 16., Pa-
léont. étrang. t. 13.

B. substriata Munster, |. c. 62. t. 5. f. 3. t. 6. f. 5.

B. acuta Munster, |. c. 63. t. 6. f. 4.

B. venusta Munster, 1. c. 64. t. 14. f. 2.
B. ampullaris (pars) Munster, 1. c. t. 5. f. 1. not t. 6. f. 1.
Sepialites substriatus Munster, 1. c. 76. t. 6. f. 6. ?

Fos. Upper Lias, Wurtemburg.

8. BELEMNOSEPIA.

Animal unknown.— Shell internal, horny, thin, broad; central
part gradually increasing in breadth to the more or less pro-
duced broad front part, and with a rounded expansion on
each side behind; the lines of growth of the central part trans-
verse, and of the lateral wing arched and concentric; the hinder
part convex above and concave beneath. — Fossil. Upper
Lias and Oxford Clay.

Belemnosepia Agassiz, Lehrb. 1835, 627. 1836, 36. in Buckland,
Geol. i. 374. note, 1836, ed. 2. 414. 1839; Desh. in Lamck. Hist.

eens

86 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

xi. 245.; D'Orb. Paléont. Frang. Ter. Jur. 1842, Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 433.; Mantell, Medals of Creation, ii. 468. fig.

Belopeltis Voliz, Bull. Soc. Géol. ii. 40. 1840, Mém. Soc. Strasb. iui.
1843.

Loligosepia Queenstedt, Flolzeberg Wurtemb. 252. 1843, not
Blainv.

Geoteuthis Munster, Beitr. vi. 68. 1843; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos.
i. 161.

Paleosepia Théod. 1844.

Onychoteuthis sp. Munster, Lehrb. 1830.

Sea Pens, or Loligo sp. Buckland, Geol. i. 374.

Celeno ? sp. Owen, Truns. Phil. Soc. 1844.

1. BELEMNOSEPIA LATA.
Shell dilated, compressed, broad, and truncated in front, with
broad entire wings behind.

Geoteuthis lata Munster, Beitr. vi. t. 7. f. 1. 1843.

Belemnopeltes emarginata Voltz, MS.

Belemnosepia lata D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 25. f. 1. t. 26. f. 1,, Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 436. t. 31. f. 1.

Fos. Upper Lias, Wurtemburg.

2. BELEMNOSEPIA FLEXUOSA.

Shell oblong, lanceolate, produced, truncated, and narrow lanceo-
late behind ; sides with elongate narrow wings.

Geoteuthis flexuosa Munster, Beitr. zur Petref. vi. t. 9. f. 2. 1843.
Belemnosepia flexuosa D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 25. f. 2. t. 26. f. 2.
1846, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 437. t. 31. f. 2.

Fos. Upper Lias, Wurtemburg.

3. BetemnosEePia AGASSIZII.

Shell elongate, conical, dilated before, attenuated behind. Wings
on sides elongate, broad.

Teudopsis Agassizii Deslongch. Mém. Soc. Lin. Norm. v. 72. t. 2.
f. 15. 1835.

Belemnosepia Agassizii D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 25. f. 3. 1846,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 437. t. 31. f. 3.

Fos. lias, Calvados.

4, BELEMNOSEPIA ORBIGNYANA.

Shell dilated, compressed, broad in front. Wing of hinder part
broad, sinuous.

LOLIGID : BELEMNOSEPIA. 87

Geoteuthis Orbignyana Munster, Beitr. Petref. vi. t. 7. f. 2. 1843.
Belemnosepia Orbignyana Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 26, f. 3. 1846,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 438.

Fos. Upper Lias, Wurtemberg.

5. BELEMNOSEPIA SAGITTATA.

Shell elongate, dilated in front, lanceolate, with short lateral wing
behind.

Geoteuthis sagittata Munster, Beitr. Petref. vi. t. 7. f. 3. t. 8. f. 4.
t. 14. f. 4. 1843.

Belemnosepia sagittata D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 27. 1846, Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 439.

G. angusta Munster, MS.

Fos. Upper Lias, Wurtemburg.
6. BELEMNOSEPIA HASTATA.
Shell narrow, elongate, narrow in front, lanceolate, blunt, with
narrow wing behind.

Geoteuthis hastata Munster, Beitr. Petref. v. t. 8. f. 3. 1843.
Belemnosepia hastata D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 28. f. 1. 1846, Moll.
Viv. et Fos. 1. 439.

Fos. Upper Lias, Wurtemburg.

7. BELEMNOSEPIA SPECIOSA.

Sheil like B. Bollensis, but narrower and more conic.

Geoteuthis speciosa Munster, Beitr. Petref. vi. t. 8. f. 2. 1843.
Belemnosepia speciosa D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 28. f. 2., Moll. Viv.
et Fos. i. 440.

Fos. Upper Lias, Wurtemburg.

8. BeremnoseriA Bo.Luensis.

Shell dilated, oblong, dilated in front, truncated ; side wing rather
narrow, sinuous,

Loligo Aalensis Schubler, Zeiten. Wurtemb. 34. t. 25. f. 4. 1830

Loligo Bollensis Schubler, Zeiten. Wurtemb. 34. t. 25. f. 5

1836.

Belopeltis sinuatus Voltz, Bull. Soc. Géol. ii. 40. 1840, Mém. Soe.
Strasb. iii. 1843. from Zeiten.

Geoteuthis Bollensis Munster, Beitr. Petref. vi. t. 14, f. 3. t. 8. f. 1.

Belemnosepia Bollensis D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 29. f. 1. 3. 1846,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 440.

88 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Embalmed Calamary (Celano, Munster) Owen, Phil. Trans. 1844,
84. t. 4. f. 2.? ?

Fos. Upper Lias, Wurtemburg and Lyme Regis.

9. BrELEMNOSEPIA OBCONICA.

Shell conical, oblong, dilated in front, truncated; side wing narrow.

Geoteuthis obconica Munster, Beitr. Petref. v. t. 9. f. 1. 1843.

Belemnosepia obconica D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 29. f. 45. 1846,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 441.

Fos. Upper Lias, Franconia.

d. Shell horny, shorter than the Back. Fin short, on the Middle of
the Sides of the Back.

9. ROSSIA.

Body separate at the neck, purse-shaped, rounded behind, trun-
cated before. Cervical band none. Mantle supported in front
or below by a small tubercle, fitting into an elongate cartilagi-
nous groove at the base of the siphuncle, above at the nape a
central ridge received into a groove. Fins oval, oblong, broad
on the middle of the sides of the back.— Head large, depressed,
narrowed behind the eyes. Eyes large, lateral, superior, with
an inferior eyelid. Buccal membrane short, six-lobed. Ears
behind, a little below the eyes.—Sessile arms strong, thick,
conical, subulate, unequal; cups fleshy, globular, sessile, in
two or four series; rings horny, convex, toothless; third and
fourth pair distinctly webbed. Tentacular arms retractile into
a large subocular cavity, long, cylindrical, with clubbed and
finned ends; without any protective membrane for the cups,
with pediceled spherical cups on two alternating lines;
their rings swollen externally and toothed on the upper edge.
— Siphuncle without any superior band at its junction with the
head. — Shell horny, lanceolate, only occupying the anterior
half of the body.

Rossia Owen, ’J. Ross, Voy. Append. 1835, Trans. Zool. Soc.
1828 ; Weigm. Arch. i. 298. 1836; D’Orb. Céphal. Acép. 1839,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 235. 1845; Gray, Syn. B. M. 92. 1842,
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847. 205; Moller, Ind. Moll. Groen, 3.;
Loven, Ind. Moll. Scand. 3.

Sepiola sp. Gervais § Van Beneden, Bull. Acad. Brux. 1838 ;
Delle Chiaje, MS. ; Desh. in Lamck, Hist. ed. 2. xi, 221, 1845.

LOLIGIDE : ROSSIA. 89

* Cups of sessile Arms similar, equal.—Rossia.

} Cups of sessile Arms in two alternating Rows beneath, and four or
more at the Tip. Fins contracted at their Junction with the Body.

1. Rossta PALPEBROSA.

Body oblong. Head nearly as large as the body, swollen at the
eyes. Fins placed anteriorly. Sessile arms short, very unequal;
order of length, 3, 4, 2, 1; cups in two rows at the base, and
in many rows at the end of the arms, with the rings on the
inner side of the sphere. Tentacular arms elongate, with very
many cups, which are smaller near the tip.

Rossia palpebrosa Owen, Ross’s Voyage, Nat. Hist. 93. t. B. f. 1.
and t. c. 1834; D’Orb. Céphal. Acét. 247. n. 2.; Rossie, t. 1. f.
6—10., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 256.

Sepiola palpebrosa Gervais § Van Beneden, Bull. de 1 Acad. Roy.
de Bruzelles, v. n. 7. 1838.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, Prince Regent’s Inlet, North Sea.

2, Rossa MACROSOMA.

Body smooth, short, rounded, broader than long. Fins thin, short,
semicircular, larger in front. Head short. Sessile arms subu-
late, rather compressed, elongated, unequal; order of length,
3, 4, 1, 2; cups spherical, in two distinct rows at the base, and
four at the tip; rings large, smooth, and entire. Tentacular
arms slender; cup at the base of the club large, gradually di-
minishing in size, and augmenting m number, towards the end.
Shell lanceolate, two thirds the length of the body.

Sepiola macrosoma Delle Chiaje, MS.; Gervais et Van Beneden,
Bull. de 0 Acad. de Brux. vi. n. 1. 1838.

Rossia macrosoma D’Orb. §& Féruss. Céphal. Acét. 245, Sepiola,
t. 4. f. 13—24. 1839, Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 257. t. 11.

Hab. The Mediterranean, near Naples.

{t Cups of sessile Arms in two Rows. Fins wide at the Junction
with the Body.

3. RossIA SUBULATA.

Body rather elongate, blunt behind. Fins rounded, largest at
their junction with the body. Sessile arms unequal ; relative
length, 4, 3, 2, 1; cups alternate in two rows, shortly pediceled.

90 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Tentacular arms long, slender.— Body, head, and arms pale
rose-coloured, red-dotted.

Sepiola subulata Hyd. MS.; Gervais et Van Beneden, Bull. de 0
Acad. Roy. de Bruzelles, v. nu. 7. 1838 (Note sur le genre
Sepiola.)

Rossia subulata D’ Orb. & Fér. Céphal. Acét. 249. n. 3. 1839, Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 259.

Hab. Indian Ocean, Manilla.

** Cups of lateral three Pairs of Arms very large, peduncled,
distant ; Cups of other arms small, crowded, equal. Tenta-
cular arms tapering. —Heteroteut his,

4, Rossia DISPAR.

Body ovate, rounded, and rather tapering behind. Fins roundish,
rather behind the middle of the back. Sessile arms rounded
externally ; four upper pairs slightly webbed together, third and
fourth slightly webbed on the side, ventral pair separate below ;
cups small, globular; third pair finned, with a very few large
globular cups. ‘Tentacular arms slender; club scarcely marked,
compressed externally, with very minute cups placed in several
series.

Rossia dispar Rippell, MS. Brit. Mus.
Sepiola dispar Riippell, in Giorn. del Gabin. di Messina, xxvi.
1845.
Hab. Sicily.
a, b. Sicily. In spirits. From Edward Riippell, M.D.

RK

Cups peduncled.
5. Rossta ? OweEntt.

Cups large, distinct, on long peduncles, arranged in three rows,
those of the centre row not half the size of the side ones; on the
first pair of arms more numerous, more equal in size, and
smaller, than on the other arms.

Rossia Owenii Ball, Trans. Roy. Irish Acad. 1843; Thompson's
Report of Brit. Assoc. 1843, p. 248.; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos.
1. 259. n. 4.

Hab. Ireland, Dublin Bay. Ball, 1839.

G6. Rossrta ? JAcost.

Larger than R. Owenii; arms shorter; cup smaller. Mouth

LOLIGID® : SEPIOLA. 91

with a hexagonal membrane, with a ridge running to the second,
third, and fourth pairs of arms; on the first pair it passes upon
the web between the first pair of arms, where it bifurcates and
runs on each side.

Rossia Jacobi Ball, Trans. Roy. Irish Acad. 1843; Thompson’s
Report of Brit. Assoc. 1843, p. 248.; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos.
1, 259: No.

Hab. Ireland, Dublin Bay. Dr. A. Jacob, 1840.

B. Head attached to the Back of the Mantle by a broad cervical
Band. Fin short, in the Middle of the Sides of the Back.

10. SEPIOLA.

Body short, purse-like, rounded behind, truncated before. Cervical
band broad. Mantle with an oblong ridge near the edge fitting
into a groove on the sides of the base of the siphuncle. Fins
on the middle of the sides of the back far apart, contracted
at the base. —Head short. Eyes large, prominent; inferior
eyelid distinct. Buccal membrane short, six- or seven-lobed. Ear
simple, beneath and behind the eye. Aquiferous apertures two ;
one brachial, between the third and fourth pairs of arms; the
second lacrymal, very small, above and behind the eye. Buccal
apertures none.—Sessile arms conical, subulate, unequal ; cups
spherical, longly pediceled; rings horny oblique, convex ex-
ternally ; third and fourth pairs slightly webbed at the base.
Tentacular arms retracted into a suborbical cavity, elongate,
and finned, with very many very small longly pediceled cups
in eight series. — Siphuncle with an internal yalve, and no cen-
tral upper band at its junction with the head.— Shell horny,
sublinear, narrow at the top, wider in front, and rather dilated
behind, not more than half the length of the back, with a medial
groove and thickened edges.

Sepiola Rondelet. Piscis et Aquat. i. 510. 1554; Aldrovand. de
Moll. cap. 5. 1606.

Sepiola Leach, Zool. Mise. iii. 187. 1817, Journ. Phys. 1xxxvi. 674.
1817; Féruss. et D’ Orb. Céphal. Acét. 1839; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 215. 1845; Risso, Eur. Merid. 1826; Blainv. Malac.
1825; Grant, Trans. Zool. Soc. i. 1838; Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc.
il. 1838 ; Gervais et Van Beneden, Bull. Acad. Brux. v. 1838, vi.
38. 1839.

Calmars sect. A. ou Sepioles Blainville.

Sepia sp. Linn. Gmelin, Goldfuss.

SS

92 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Loligo sp. Lamarck, 1799 ; Férussac, Tabl. Syst. 24.

Sepiole (les Sepioles) Risso, Hur. Merid. iv. 7. 1826, not Lamck.
Sepiolide (pars) Leach, Zool. Mise. iii. 137. 1817.

Octopodia sp. Schneid. Samml. Verm. Abh. 116. 1784.

Sepiolidea D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 249.

* Body and Head smooth internally. Cartilage of Mantle narrow,
linear, oblong.
} All the sessile Arms with two alternating Rows of Cups to the
Tip.

1. SepiotrA RoNDELETI.

Body oblong, smooth, rounded behind. Fins oval. Sessile arms
short, rather unequal; proportion of length, 2, 3, 4, 1; cups
globular, in two close, regular, alternating, series ; rings entire.
Tentacular arms short; club small, compressed, obliquely
striated externally ; cup spherical, very small, with eight larger
ones irregularly disposed, and with entire rings; the third pair
of arms the least rounded externally ; ventral pair compressed,
keeled. Shell with a medial groove and thickened margin.

Sepiola Rondeletius, de Piscibus, lib. xvii. cap. x. p. 519. 1554.
Bossuet, de Aquatil. 204. ; Johnston, Hist. Nat. de Piscib. lib. i.
cap. ill. t. 1. f. 8. p. 8.3 Ruysch, Theatr. Evang. t. 1. f. 1.

Sepiola Rondeleti Gesner, de Aquatil. lib. iv. 855. 1558 ; Aldro-
vand. de Moil. lib. v. 63. 1642; Leach, Nat. Miscell. iii. 138.
(1817); Rang, Mag. de Zool. 70. t. 95.; Gervais et Van Bene-
den, Bull. Acad. Roy. Bruxelles, v. n. 7. p. 8.; D’Orb. et Fé-
russ. Céph. Acét. 330. n. 2., Sepioles, t. 1. f. 1—6. t. 2. f. 3,
4. t. 3. f. 6—9.; Potiez et Michaud, Gal. des Moll. i. 7. n. 1.;
D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 249. n. 2. t. 10. f. 13.; Thompson,
Rep. Brit. Ass. 245. 1843.

Sepia Sepiola Linn. Syst. Nat. edit. 12. 1096. n. 5. 1767; Scopoli,
Aserv. Zool. p. 128.; Herbst. Eniseit. zur Kennt. der Gew. 80.
n. 4.; Gmel. Syst. Natur. edit. 13. 3151.; Wulfen, Nov. Act.
Phys. Med. Acad. Nat, Cur. viii. 235.; Martens, Reise nach
Venedig, ii. 436.

Loligo Sepiola Lamck. Mém. de la Soc. d’ Hist. Nat. de Paris, 16.
1799, Anim. s. Vertéb. vii. 664. n. 4.; Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 54. t.
29. f. 46. 1777; Barbut, Worms, 76. t. 8. f.5.; Brug. EB. M. t.
77. f. 3.; Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xxvii. 184.; Carus, Icon. Sepiar.
Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Curios. xii. 318. t. 29. f. 2, 3.; Payraudeau,
Cat. des Moll. de Corse, 173. n. 353.; Philippi, Enum. Moll.
Sic. 241. n. 3.

LOLIGIDA : SEFIOLA. 93

Sepiola vulgaris Grant, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. i. 77. 1833.

Sepiola Grantiana Féruss. Sepioles, t. 2. f. 3, 4., Magas. de Zool.
Bull. p. 66. 1835.

Sepiola Devigniana Gervais § Van Beneden, Bull. Acad, Bru. p.
10. 1838.

Hab. British Channel and the Mediterranean.

a, b, c. Medway, near Nore. In spirits. Presented by Rev.
J. Henslow. Mus. Leach.
d. Berwick-upon-Tweed. In spirits. Presented by G. John-

ston, M. D. h

e, f. Mediterranean. In spirits. Presented by R. B. Webb,
Esq.

g. Sandgate. Not good state. In spirits. Presented by Rev.
G. E. Smith.

h. Hastings. In spirits. Presented by W. E. Leach, M.D.

al ? In spirits) -—————————— ? Some

of the cups of the sessile arms larger than the rest.

2. SrerrotA OwENIANA.

Body elongate, ovate, smooth, rather pointed behind. Fins very
small, far apart, nearly circular. Sessile arms elongate, slender,
subulate, unequal; order of their length, 2, 3, 4, 1; cups
oblique, rather compressed, rounded, with a large opening, in
two distinct alternating lines; rings entire. Tentacular arms
very long, very slender; club small; cups very crowded, and
exceedingly minute ; aquiferous pores two. Shell

Sepiola Oweniana D’ Orb. § Féruss. Céph. Acét. 229. n. 1., Sepioles,
t. 3. f. 1—5. 1839; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 252. n. 5.

Hab, ——-————_?

3. SEPIoLA ? JAPONICA.

Body oblong. Fin widened. Sessile arms unequal, dorsal short,
lateral ones longest; cups in two separate alternating lines, with
a clavate muscular tube up between the cups. Tentacular
arms long, cylindrical, scarcely enlarged at the end; cups very
he only one fourth of the size of those of the sessile arms.
Shel i

Tilesius, Krusenstern, Voy. t. 88. f. .
Sepiola Japonica D’Orb. § Féruss. Céph. Acét. 234. n. 3. 1839 ;
D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos, i. 251. n. 3.

Hab. Japan.

94 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

+} The sessile Arms with two Rows of Cups; the lower Pair with
eight Rows of smaller Cups at the Tip.

4, SEPIOLA ATLANTICA.

Body oblong, purse-shaped, rounded behind. Fins oval, far apart.
Sessile arms short, unequal; proportionate length, 3, 2, 4, 1;
cups small, oblique, in two series; lateral arms larger; fourth
or the ventral pair with two rows at the base, seven or eight
crowded rows of smaller cups at the tip. Tentacular arms
rather long. Shell linear, narrow, gradually enlarged upwards,
and spathulate behind the tip, sides thickened.

Loligo Sepiola Bouchard, Cat.des Moll. Mar. du Boulonnais, 71.?
1835.

Sepiola vulgaris Gervais § Van Beneden, Bull. de TAcad. de
Bruzelles, iv. n. 7. 1838, not Grant.

Sepiola atlantica D’ Orb. § Féruss. Céphal. Acét. 235. n.'4., Se-
pioles, t. 4. f. 1—12. 1839; D’Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 247.
t. 10. f. 1—12. 1845.

Sepiola oceanica D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. t. 10. f. 13. 1845.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean.

M. D’Orbigny, at page 247., describes the dorsal pair of sessile
arms as having four rows of cups, but he does not mention this in the
longer description. The British specimens in the British Museum
do not belong to this species.

Tit The sessile Arms with eight Rows of Cups.

5. SEPIOLA STENODACTYLA.

Body short, rounded behind. Fins subcircular. Head large.
Sessile arms thick and short, rather unequal; cups large,
spherical, in seven or eight rows, rather irregularly disposed.
Tentacular arms long, slender; club indistinct; cups very
minute.— Purple, arms cross banded.

Sepiola stenodactyla Grant, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1833, 1. 84. t.
11. f. 1, 2. and f. 6. apex of sessile arms; Gervais et Van
Beneden, Bull. de (Acad. de Bruxelles, v. n. 7. from Grant ;
D' Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Acét. 238. n. 5., Sepioles, t. 2. f. 1, 2.
6.; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i, 252, n. 4.

Hab. Mauritius. Mus. Zool. Soc.

The name stenodactyla must have originated in a mistake, for
Dr. Grant expressly says the arms are proportionally much thicker
and shorter than in S. vulgaris, 1. ¢. p. 85.

LOLIGIDA : FIDENAS. 95

* Body and Head tubercular beneath ; internal Cartilage of Man-
tle broad, contracted in the Middle. —Sepiolidea D'Orb.

6. SEPIOLA LINEATA.

Head and body smooth above, strongly tubercular on the sides
beneath, tubercle with a horny centre, dorsal edge of mantle
bearded. Body short, rounded. Sessile arms short, quadran-
gular, rather unequal ; two upper pairs slenderer and shorter ,

and webbed at the base; cups hemispherical, in two alternate
regular series on the base, and then small and in four series ;
their rings very high, and with an external border. Tentacular
arms slender, lanceolate at the end, and with twenty series of
very numerous, exceedingly small, crowded cups.—Whitish, with
longitudinal blue or opake white lines.

Sepiola lineolata Quoy § Gaim. Zool. Voy. Ast. ii. 82., Moll. t. 5.
f. 8—13. 1832; Gervais et Van Beneden, Bull. de 0 Acad. de
Brucelles, v. 7.

Sepioloidea lineata D’ Orb. §°Féruss. Céphal. Acét, 240. t. 3. f. 10
—18. 1834, Ann. Sci. Nat. xvi.; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1.
242. t. 9.

Hab. Jervis Bay, New Holland.

11. FIDENAS.

Body oblong, rounded behind, united to the head by a broad
cervical-band; a linear cartilage on each side, in the base of
the siphuncle. Fins oblong, on the sides of the back. — Head
moderate. Eyes large, lateral.— Sessile arms subulate, roundish,
elongated, tapering, free, except the third and fourth pairs,
which are united together by a short web. Cups very small,
globular, two-rowed, longly pedunculated; peduncles suddenly
contracted, very thin near the cup. Tentacular arms destroyed?
—~Siphuncle very large, long, free from the head.— Shell ?
or none.

Is this the same as, or allied to, Rossa subulata ? but the cups
are said to be supported on a short pedicel; has that species a
cervical band ? for the bone is described as like Sepiola.

1. Fipenas PENARES.
Hab. Indian Ocean.

a. Singapore. In spirits. Not good state, lost the peduncu-
lated arms.

96 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Suborder Il. Szprapyora.

Shell cellular, calcareous ; back hard ; cavity filled with lamin,
separated by numerous cells. — Head united to the mantle by a
broad cervical band. Mantle attached behind, free in front,
and with two internal cartilaginous longitudinal ridges fitting
into cartilaginous grooves in the base of the sides of the si-
phuncle. in as long as the sides of the back.

Teuthomorpha (Sepia) (pars) Bronn, Gesch. der Nat. iii. 588.

Fam. VI. SEPIADZ..

Body short, oval or rounded, depressed. Fins lateral, separated
from one another behind by a neck or free space.

Head broad. Eyes lateral. Lower eyelid distinct. Auricular —
ridges none. Buccal membrane without cups.

Sessile arms with four rows of cups; horny ring of the cups uni-
formly convex, and narrowed above and below, without any @
external ridges. ‘Tentacular arms entirely retractile into the
cell at their base.

Siphuncle without any superior band at its junction with the head,
with an internal valve. a

Shell internal, as long as the back, calcareous, filled with irregular
cells, without any siphon.

Sepide (pars) D’Orb. Moll. Canar. 20. 1837, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
237. 1845. 7

Sepiana Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 205. ,

Sepiadz Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. 2. 1838 ; Gray, Syn. B. M.
1842. 92. a |

Sepioidee Agassiz, Nomencl.

Sepiacea (pars) Desh. Ency. Méth. ii. 1830.

Sepiz (les Seiches) Risso, Eur. Merid. iv. 7. 1826.

1, SEPIA.

Body large, ovate or oblong, fleshy, depressed, rounded behind,
with a rounded projection on the front of the dorsal edge. Fin —
narrow, lateral, bordering the whole side of the body, and sepa- —
rate behind. The ventral part of fhe mantle furnished with an _

if

oblique oblong tubercle fitting to a concavity in the sides of the —

SEPIADZE: SEPIA. 97

lower part of the siphuncle ; the cervical part under the front of
the shell, with longitudinal central ridge fitting into a groove on
the back.—Head very large, wider than long, without any crest
or cervical plaits. Eyes large, with an inferior eyelid, and a
lacrymal opening in the front of the folds of the eyelid. ar at
the lower part of the globe of the eye. Buccal aquiferous
openings six, between the base of the arms and the lips ; buccal
membrane seven-lobed, the two lower lobes least marked.—
Sessile arms short, strong; dorsal pair compressed, lateral pair
depressed, third pair with a membranous crest; protecting
membrane of the cups very short; cups spherical, fleshy, oblique
peduncled, in four rows; fourth pair free, rest united by a
slight web at the base. Tentacular arms entirely retractile,
long, slender ; terminal club large, with an external fin ; horny
ring convex externally, contracted above and below. — Siphuncle
large, short, without any band at the junction to the head, and
with a large internal valve.— Shell (Sepiotaire Blainv.) em- :
bedded in the back of the animal, as long as the body, calcareous,
depressed, ovate or oblong, externally convex, rugose, hard, ‘
with a horny edge and acute tip. The cavity is filled with very
oblique layers of a cellular spongy substance, sometimes leaving
a small, simple, conical cavity under the apex.

Sepia Plinius. |

Sepia sp. Linn. Cuvier, Anat. Comp. 1800, Reg. Anim. ii. 365. 1817.

Sepia Lamck, Syst. 59. 1801; Blainv. Malac. 1825; Gray, R.

Zool. Soc. 1847, 205.; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 261. 1845.

Octopodia sp. Schneider.

Sepia Dumeril, Zool. Anat.

Suett. Beloptera A. Blainv. Malac. 621. 1825, Belemn. 110. 1837.
Sepiostera Desh. Lyell, Princ. Append. 40. 1833.
Sepiostaria Blainv. Belemn. ; Voltz, Mém. Soc. Strasb. 18390.
Belosepia Voltz, Belemn. 23. 1830.

The shells of the species may be arranged as follows : —
* Shell obiong.

f Apex very blunt. S. officinalis, n.1. Férussac, Céph. Crypt. t.
2, ooelatimanus, n. 5. t. 12: f, 1, 2:

Tf Apex produced. S. vermiculata, n. 7. t. 13.*
S. Rouxii, n. 2. t. 19.
S. Rappiana, n. 6.t.10. S. Bertheloti, n. 12. t. 11. t. 23.
S. Hierredda, n. 4. t. 13. t. 18.
S. aculeata, n. 15. t. 5. and t. 25. §. Blainvillii, t. 21.
S. rostrata, n. 22. t. 8. t. 26.
F

98 CATALOGUE OF CEFHALOPODA.

TTT Apex very blunt, and produced. S. tuberculata, n. 6. t. 6.

(S. papillata, t. 3. §. mammillata, t. 4.*)
S. Lefebrei, n. 8. t. 24. f. 1. 6.

** Shell oblong, produced behind.

S. inermis, n. 20. t.6.* (S. sinensis, n. 20.) S. ornata,
n. 19. t. 22. Microcheirus, n. 21. (inermis, t. 20.)

*** Shell very narrow behind, and arched.

+ Apex simple.
S. australis, n. 18. t. 12. f. 7—11. S. Rupellaria, n. 16.
t. 13. f. 10.13. S. capensis, n. 28. t. 7. f. 113.
S. Orbigniana, n. 27.f. 5. S. australis, n. 23. t. 7. f. 4.

ty Apex dilated.
S. elegans, n. 26.t. 8. f. 1—5. §. elongata, n. 17. t. 24.
f. 7—10.

The shell of S. officinalis and SS. apama have the inside of the
front part, which is next to the back of the animal, covered with a
hoodlike horny plate, apparently formed of the continuation of the
cartilaginous margin which has not been observed in the other
species.

See Longchamps (Mém. Soc. Lin. Norm. v. 1835, 79.) and
Buckland (Bridgewater Treat. ii. t.) on the structure of the shell.

Synopsis of the Sections of the Genus.

§ Sessile Arms with small equal Cups, all in four regular series.

* Tentacular Arms with five or six series of unequal-
sized Cups.

** Tentacular Arms with five or six series of subequal
moderate-sized Cups.
3* Tentacular Arms with twenty series of unequal-sized
Cups.
4* Tentacular Arms with eight or ten series of small equal
Cups.
$§ Sessile Arms with small equal Cups; the two dorsal Arms with
only two rows, rest with two and four.

§§§ Sessile Arms with unequal-sized large and small Cups.

N.B.—When the animal is unknown, the species is arranged next
to that whose shell it most resembles.

ee

nating Lines.
* Tentacular Arms with unequal-sized Cups placed in five or six

Lines.
1. SEPIA OFFICINALIS.

Body ovate, depressed, smooth. Head with two elongated, and some
smaller beards above. Sessile arms short, strong, unequal ; order
of length, 4, 3, 2, 1; ring of cups smooth, entire. ‘Tentacular
arms much enlarged, with six alternating lines of cups, the five
central cups much larger; rings of the larger cups smooth, of
the smaller ones toothed. Shell ovate, compressed, wrinkled
above, semi-cartilaginous on the edge and behind, rounded pos-
teriorly ; when young the apical beak is conical, prominent, and
the upper part of the last internal plate occupied ; half the beak
becomes immersed in the cartilages, and the plate is diminished
to one third the length of the cavity in the adult.— Back purple,
with darker cross bands, forked, and with small white spots on
the side.

; SEPIAD@: SEPIA. 99

§ Sessile Arms with small equal Cups placed in four regular alter-

Sepia officinalis Zinn. Fauna Suecica, n. 2106., Syst. Nat. edit. 12.
1095. n. 2.; G'mel. Syst. Nat. edit. 13. 3149. n. 2.; Scopoli, Hist. |
Nat. Obs. Zool. 127.; Pennant, Brit. Zool. iv. 55.; Gronovius,
Zoophyl. 244. n. 1021.; Brug. Encyc. Méth. t. 76. f. 56.; |
Wulfen, Nov. Act. Phys. Med. Berlin, viii. 379.; Lamarck, |
Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, 4., Syst. des Anim. s. Vert. 59.,
Hist. An. s. Vert. vii. 668.; Bosc, Hist. Nat. des Vers, 1. 45. n. .
1.; Leach, Nat. Miscell. iii. 138.; Carus, Icon. Sep. Nov. Act.
Nat. Cur. xii. 317. t. 28.; Martens, Reise nach Venedig, ii. 436. ;
Payrad. Cat. Moll. de Corse, 173. n. 54.; Risso, Hist. Nat. Hur.
Merid. iv. 3.n.10.; Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. xlviii. 284., Faune
Frang. 18.; Deshayes, Enc. Méth. Vers, iii. 944. n. 1.; Bouchard,
Cat. Moll. Mar. 72. n. 125.; Potiez et Mich. Gal. Moll. de
Douai, i. 8. n. 1.; Philippi, Enum. Moll. Sic. 241. n. 1.; D’ Orb. .
Moll. des Canar. 20. n. 4., Céphal. Acét. 260. n. 1., Seiches, t. |
1, 2; 3. f. 1—3. t. 17. £. 12., Paléont. univ. t. 3. f. 15. t. 4. £.
13—16., Paléont. étrang. t. 3. f. 1—5. t. 4. f. 13—16.; Cantraine,
Malac. Nouv. Mém. de Bruz. xiii. 14. n. 1.; D’ Orbigny, Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 272. t. 12. f. 1—5. t. 18. f. 13—16.

Seiche commune Monifort, Buff. de Sonnin. Moll. i. 171.

Sepia rugosa Bowdich’s Elements of Conchology, t. 1. f. 1.

Sepia Schneider, Sammlung Verm. 108.
Hab. Atlantic Ocean, Coasts of Europe and Africa, Mediter-

ranean.

a. Torbay, Devonshire, England. In spirits. Presented by
J. kh. Griffith, Esq.

F 2

100 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

if ? In spirits. Not good state.
d. poey: Egg. In spirits. Presented by J. R. Griffith,
sq.
here. Torbay. Young, one day old In spirits. Presented by
J. R. Griffith, Esq.
J. ——_————-? In spirits. Not good state.
g,h. Shell. Adult. Dry. Coast of England.
2. Shell. Adult. Dry. Malta. Presented by Miss E. Attersoll.

2. Sepra Rovuxn.

Body ovate, smooth, acuminate in front, rounded posteriorly.
Fins broad. Head smooth. The buccal membrane provided
with five prominent lobes ; lower part thicker, fleshy, without
any lobes; the lower bands not marked externally. Sessile
arms elongate, unequal; order of length, 4, 3, 2, 1; with four
rows of cups furnished with rings armed with long acute teeth
on their border side. Tentacular arms with six rows of cups.
the two middle rows composed of seven very large cups, armed
with rings, with short teeth all round. Shell ovate, oblong,
wrinkled and tuberculated, thickened underneath posteriorly,
with a short blunt beak, and a very thick convex diaphragm
occupies all the extremity of the cavity.

Sepia Rouxii D’ Orb. in Féruss. Céph. Acét. 271. n. 3., Seiches, t.
19.; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 290.

Hab. Red Sea, Indian Ocean, Bombay.

a. Tunis, Africa. Adult. In spirits. Presented by Mr.
Louis Frazer.

6. The bone of a.

ce, d. Tripoli, Africa. Young. In spirits. Presented by J.

Ritchie, Esq.

e, f. The bones of ¢, d.

g,h,i. The bones dry. Young.

j- Dalmatia. Young. In spirits. From Mr. Heckel’s Collec-
tion.

k. The shell of 7.

3. Serra VICELLIUS.

Blackish, smooth. Sessile arms thick ; lower rather larger ; cups
rather large, in four regular series; rings entire. Tentacular
arms moderate; clubs moderate, slightly finned behind; cups
smaller than those of the sessile arms, in five rows, the five or
six of those in the central line about treble the size, with dark
rings, very minutely and regularly bluntly toothed on the edge.
Shell oblong, rather attenuated above, dilated behind; apex

SEPIAD®: SEPIA. 101

blunt, not produced beyond the horny part at its base; back
rugose, subconcentric.

Hab. e

a. In spirits.
b. Its bone dry.

4, Ser1A Hierreppa.

Body ovate, depressed, rather tuberculate. Fins broad. Head
with a beard on each eye. Ear with a longitudinal and a trans-
verse ridge. Sessile arms thick, unequal ; order of their length,
4, 3, 1,2; rigs of cups with small teeth. Tentacular arms
with very unequal cups in six lines, the middle ones being very
large ; the rings entire. Animal brown and yellow marbled,
white-spotted, and with a series of six white lines on the
sides. Shell ovate, compressed, wrinkled above, acuminated
anteriorly, rounded posteriorly, with a long curved beak ; the
last. plate in all ages occupied half the cavity.

Sepia Hierredda Rang, D’Orb. et Féruss. Seiches, t. 13., Magaz.
de Zool. 75. t. 100.; D’Orb. Moll. des Canar. 21. n. 5., Moll
Viv. et Fos. i. 278.; D’ Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Acét. 268. n.
Seiches, t. 13. t. 18.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, Coast of Africa, Cape of Good Here
Island of Teneriffe. 5

5. SEPIA LATIMANUS.

Body ovate, smooth, truncated in front, pointed behind. Fins
narrow, blue-edged. Sessile arms slender, quadrangular, elon-
gate, unequal; order of length, 4, 3, 2, 1; with four rows of cups;
horny rings with very fine, close teeth. Tentacular arms dilated,
strongly palmated, with five lines of cups, with six or eight very
large ones, having their horny rings plaited on the edge. Shell
oblong, rounded anteriorly, obtuse posteriorly, longly and
acutely beaked.

Sepia latimanus Quoy § Gaim. Zool. Voy. Astrol. ii. 68., Atl. Moil.
fin Qf. 11832); Orb. et Féruss. Seiches, ts 12. £. 1—-Gate
17. f. 16, 17. (1839) ; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 291.

Sepia Rappiana Féruss. Pl. des Seiches, n. 10. (1834).

Hab. Indian Ocean, New Guinea, and the Celebes.

6. SEPIA TUBERCULATA.

Body ovate, tuberculated; tubercles very unequal, divided into
lobes. Fins narrow. Head tuberculated on the back, sides,
and round the eyes, smooth below. Sessile arms short, +’.

F3

'

102 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA

unequal; length, 4, 3, 2,1; with four rows of cups, supported
by rings. Tentacular arms thickly clubbed, with five rows of
cups ; “four of them much larger, with oblique, entire rings.
Shell very depressed, ovate, nearly equally round at each end,
above smooth, and cartilaginous on the sides and ends ; beneath
very concave.

Sepia tuberculata Lamch. Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, i. 9. t. 1. f.
i—6., Hist. An. s. Vert. 2d edit. vil. 668. n. 2.; Bosc, Buff. de
Deterv. Vers, 1. 45.; Alontfort, Buff. de Sonnin. Moll. i. 974. t.
7.; Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. Crypt. tf. 2—6., Malacolog. Atlas, t
lf 4d 2—6.; Deshayes, Enc. Meth. iii. 945, n. 2. D’ Orb. et
Féruss. Céphal. Acét. Seiches, t. 3 ter, t. 4 bis, t. 6. t. 17. f. 13
—15.; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 3. f.11., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
DSi tian Le ke es

Sepia papillata Quoy & Gaim. Voy. Ast. Zool. ii. 61. . 1. f. 6—14.
Féruss. et D’Orb. Céph. Acét. Sepia, t. 3.

oe mamillata Leach, MS.; Féruss. et D’ Orb. Céph. ies Sepia,

t. 4*.

Hab. Cape of Good Hope.
Be a. Shell of adult. Dry. Imperfect. Cape of Good Hope.

Sep’ 7. SEPIA VERMICULATA.

. Body ovate, smooth, acute anteriorly. Fins broad, largely sepa-
rated behind, dotted with red. Head large. Sessile arms
short, thick at their base, unequal; length, 4, 3. 2,15 with four
rows of cups, with entire rings. Tentacular arms ‘cylindrical,
very long; club flattened, with very numerous cups, eight or
ten larger ‘flincl the rest, a entire rings. Shell oblong, “ovate,
bluntly beaked posteriorly.

Sepia vermiculata Quoy § Gaim. Voy. Ast. Moll. ii. 64. t. 1. f.
1—5. (1832); D’Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Acét. Seiches, t. 3. bis ;
D Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 284.

S. Hierredda var.? D’ Orb. 1. c. 285.

Hab. Cape of Good Hope.

8. Serra LEFEBREI.

Animal —————? Shell ovate, oblong, rounded at each end,
concentrically wrinkled above, nearly flat above, strongly
gibbous and elevated in the middle beneath, with a border all
round.

Sepia Lefebrei D’ Orb. Céphal. Acét. t. 24. f. 1—6. (shell), Paléont.
univ. t. 4. f. 5—6., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 288. t. 13. f. 5—6.

|

SEPIAD®: SEPIA. j 1038

Hab. Red Sea.

Chiefly differs from Z. gibbosa in the shell appearing to be
broader.

9. SEPIA GIBBOSA.

Animal —————? Shell elongate, boat-shaped, rounded at each
end, gibbous beneath, obtuse.

Sepia gibbosa Ehrenberg, Symbole Phys. Sepia, n. 2.; D’Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 287.
Sepia gibba D’ Orb. 1. c. 288, 289.

Hab. Red Sea.

10. SEPIA APAMA.

Animal —————? Shell oblong, elongate; the posterior part
much produced, subacute, with a strong callosity at the pos-
terior edge of the cavity. Apex blunt, rugose; anterior ex-
tremity rounded, covered with strong cartilaginous side;
central portion rather convex.

Hab. Australia.

a. Port Adelaide. Shell. Dry.

Most like S. Lefebrei, but the posterior extremity is much more
produced and subacute, and the inner side of the central part is
not convex.

** Cups of tentacular Arms in five or six Series, subequal, moderate-
sized.

f Shell oblong.
11. Serra Lycrpas.

Animal ? Sessile arms with four series of rather large
equal cups. Tentacular arms elongate: club distinct, slightly
finned behind, with five series of cups; those of the middle
of the arms equal-sized, nearly the size of those on the sessile
arms; of the lower and upper end smaller. Shell oblong,
rather elongate ; slightly produced above; narrowed, produced,
and rounded behind. Apex blunt; cavity with a strong,
raised, rounded ridge on each side behind; disk convex,
ete Ne broad central concavity extending nearly the whole
ength.

a. pena salted, from Canton market. Presented by T. Lay,
8

b. The shell (dry, rather broken) from a.
F4

ry eS Se
ENS IO UG eR NE I RN NC HO

104 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

TT Sheil elongate, narrow.

12. Ser1A Berruerortr.

Body oblong, elongated, subcylindrical, smooth, blunt behind, and
pointed in front. Fins narrow, broader behind. Ears simple.
Sessile arms long, slender, unequal; order of length, 4, 2, 1, 3;
cups in four rows, equal-sized. Tentacular arms long, slender,
finned ; cups in five rows, the central one largest, with oblique

rings, toothed all round. Shell elongate, very narrow, finely:

wrinkled above, acuminated in front, and with a long acute
-beak, and wings on the side behind.— Purplish, with oblong
pale spot on the side.

Sepia Bertheloti D’ Orb. & Féruss. Monog. des Céph. Acét. t. 11. t.
23. 1835 ; D’ Orb. Moll. des Canar. 21. n. 6. t. 11., Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 277.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean, Teneriffe.

13. SEPIA PLANGON.

Body oblong. Fins narrow, pale. Back of mantle much produced
in front. Sessile arms rather thick; cups small, distant, in four
rows. ‘Tentacular arms slightly clavate, with a few very small,
subequal cups. Shell elongate, narrow, dilated behind. Apex
elongated, acute, recurved; cavity concave behind, with a
strong, shelly, diverging ridge on each side, with a wide central
groove.

a. Port Jackson. In spirits. Dr. J. Robertson, Antarctic
Expedition.

b. The shell of a. dry.

ce. Australia. Shell. Dry. Presented by A. Sinclair, M. D.
R.N.

Shell most like S. Orbignyanus, but the inner part has not the
ridges.

3* Tentacular Arms with unequal-sized Cups placed in ten Series.

14. Serra SAvIGNII.

Body ovate, oblong ; back with triangular beards, forming a series
on the sides; smooth below. Fins broad, as long as the body,
equal. Sessile arms thick, very unequal; order of length, 4, 3,
2, 1; rings of cups toothed. Tentacular arms clubbed, with ten
lines of cups, those of the two middle lines larger, with toothed
rings. Shell —

SEPIAD : SEPIA. 105

Sepia officinalis Andouin, Expl. Somm. des Pl. 7 Egypt, t. 5. t. 1.
fade 1827.

Sepia Savignyi Blainv. Dict. des Sc. Nat. xlviii. 285. 1827;
D’ Orb. et Féruss. Céphal. Acét. Seiches, t. 4.; D’ Orb. Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 287.

Sepia Savigniana Féruss. Seiches, t. 4. 1828.

Sepia Pharaonis Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. An. Mollusc. Céphal.
Sepiacea, n. 1. 1831.

Hab. Red Sea.

4* Tentacular Arms finned, with numerous, small, equal-sized Cups,
placed in eight or ten Lines.

{ Shell very narrow behind.

15. SEPIA ACULEATA.

Body ovate, rounded, smooth, rather pointed behind. Fins broad,
thick, commencing rather behind the front edge. Sessile arms
elongate, unequal ; order of length, 4, 3, 2, 1; cups globular, in
four series, with rings minutely toothed all round. Tentacular
arms with very small cups in ten or twelve lines, with distant
acute teeth on the ring. Shell ovate, oblong, tubercularly
wrinkled, depressed, rounded at the ends, and with a long,
straight, acute beak, convex beneath in front, and concave
behind.

Sepia aculeata Van Hasselt, MS.; D’ Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Acét.
Seiches, t. 5. bis, t. 25.; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 296.

Hab. Indian Ocean, Java.

16. Serra RupPEevuaRrta.

Animal ? Shell elongated, very narrow, depressed,
much arched behind, prolonged and acuminated in front;
bisuleated above ; one-ribbed longitudinally, posteriorly ; con-
cave underneath.

Sepia Rupellaria D’Orb. § Féruss. Céphal. Acét. Seiches, t. 3. f.
10—13. 1839, shell; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 276.

Hab. Neighbourhood of Rochelle, &e. Ireland? Ball, 1839.

17. SEPIA ELONGATA.

Animal ? Shell very elongated, narrow, pointed in
front, enlarged behind, and provided with a wing-like expansion
and a long acute beak, rugose above, with a medial longitudinal
rib; swollen beneath, gibbous in the centre.

F5

106 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA. ©

Sepia elongata D'Orb. § Féruss. Céphal. Acét. Seiches, t. 24. f.
7—10. 1339, shell; D'Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 4. f. 7—10. shell,
Paléont. étrang. t. 4. £. 7—10. shell, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 289. t.
13. f. 7—10. shell.

Hab. Red Sea.

18. Serra SINore.

Animal ————- ? Bone elongate, sublanceolate ; back smooth,
slightly concentrically wrinkled, with two deep grooves in the
side of the centre of the back; rather tapering at the upper
part; apex imperfect.

Sepia australis Quoy § Gaim. ? Féruss. Céphal. Acét. Sepia, t. 12.
f. 9. shell (not D’Orb.).

a. China. Bone. Dry. Imperfect.

tf Shell oblong, posterior end expanded, produced, cartilaginous, not
beaked, convex bencath.—Sepielila.

19. SEPIA ORNATA.

Body ovate, elongated, very smooth, brown, spotted with white.
Fins very broad, broader behind. Ears with broad thick edges.
Sessile arms thick, short, unequal; length, 4, 3, 1,2; cups in
four rows ; rings oblique, smooth on the narrow, and with short
unequal teeth on the broad edge. Tentacular arms lanceolate,
with very small close cups of equal size in eight or ten lines,
with toothed rings. Shell oblong, elongate, straight, compressed,
wrinkled above, obtuse anteriorly, winged posteriorly.

Sepia ornata Rang, Magas. de Zool. 1837, 76. t. 101.3 D’ Orb. et
Féruss. Céphal. Acét. t. 22.; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 8. feel arte
4. f. 1, 2., Paléont. étrang. t. 3. f. 12. t. 4. f. 1, 2., Moll. Viv. ef
Fos. i, 280. t. 12. f. 12. club of tentacle, t. 13. f. 1, 2. shell.

Hab. Coasts of Africa, at Goree, Senegal, &c.

20. SEPIA SINENSIS.

Body oblong, elongate, smooth, narrow, blunt behind. Fins nar-
row, rather wider behind, beginning behind the front edge.
Sessile arms with four series of small cups. Tentacular arms
rather short, slender, without any distinct club; slightly im-
pressed at the top externally; cups very minute or entirely
wanting. Shell oblong, elongate, straight, rounded in front,
hinder ends not beaked above, expanded and produced into a
eartilage behind ; convex beneath.

# SEPIADZE! SEPIA. i 107

Sepia inermis Hassell, MS.; Férussac, Céph. Acét. t. 6*. not t. 20.
part; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 295.
Sepia sinensis D’Orb. Céph. Acét. Seiches, t. 9. f. 1, 2. 1839, from
Chinese drawing, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 299.
Niao-tse-in, Encyclopédie Japonaise.
a. China. In spirits. Presented by R. Card, Esq.
b. The shell of a.
c,d. Animals. Salted specimens, as sold in Canton market.
Presented by Tradescant Lay, Esq.
e, f. The shell of c. and d.

21. SEPIA MICROCHEIRUS.

Body ovate, oblong, smooth, rounded behind, spotted with violet.
Fins broad, thickened, wider behind. Ears with a raised edge
behind. Sessile arms short, triangular, unequal ; order of length,
4, 3, 1,2; cups in four rows; rings entire on the narrow, and
narrow teeth on the broad edge. Tentacular arms lanceolate ;
cups exceedingly small, equal-sized, in ten or twelve series.
Shell ovate, oblong, wrinkled, acuminate in front, narrow and
rounded behind ; convex above, cartilaginous underneath, and
expanded into two wings behind ; beneath with a strong central
groove in front.

Sepia microcheirus Gray, Brit. Mus. 1830.

Sepia inermis Hasselt, MS. fide D’Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Acét.
Seiches, t. 20. f. 1—9. 1839, not t. 6.; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 3.
f. 9, 10., Paléont. étrang. t. 3. f. 9, 10., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 295.
t. 12. f. 9, 10. rmg of cup.

Hab. India.

a. India. Young. In spirits. Presented by General Hard-
wicke.

b. The shell of a. dry.

c. India. Young. In spirits.

d. The shell of ec. dry.

e. India. Young.

f. The shell of e. dry.

g. India.? In spirits. Presented by Mr. John Leadbeater,
senior.

h. The shell of g. in a bad condition. In spirits.

i. India. Very young. In spirits. Presented by General
Hardwicke.

ttt Shell oblong, rounded behind, beaked
22. SEPIA ROSTRATA.

Body thick, rounded, narrow before, obtuse behind. Fins thick,
narrow in front, dilated behind. Sessile arms elongate, slender,
F 6.

108 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

unequal; order of length, 4, 3, 2,1; cups spherical, with very
small smooth-edged rings. Tentacular arms lanceolate, with
very small numerous equal-sized cups in many lines, and with
toothless rings. Shell ovate, oblong, tubercularly wrinkled,
depressed, broader in the middle, narrow behind, and furnished
with an elongated compressed beak beneath; convex in front,
concave and with a diaphragm behind.

Sepia rostrata D’ Orbigny, Céphal. Acét. Seiches, t. 8. f. 6. 1826, t.
29. 1839, Paléont. univ. § Paléont. étrang. t. 4. f. 11, 12., Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 293. t. 13. f. 11, 12. shell.

Hab. Indian Ocean, Bombay, Ceylon, and New Holland.
In this and in several of M. D’Orbigny’s descriptions, the French

and Latin versions differ. I have taken the French as being most
probably the correct one.

23. SEPIA INDICA.

Body short, round, smooth. Fins thick, narrow, broader behind.
Sessile arms short, unequal; order of length, 4, 3, 1,2; cups
hemispherical. Tentacular arms very long, slender; cups very
small, equal-sized, in ten or twelve series. Shell ovate. oblong,
wrinkled, acuminate at each end, shortly beaked behind, with a
thick convex diaphragm behind beneath.

Sepia Blainvillei D’Orb. § Féruss. Céph. Acét. t. 21. 1839, not
Desh. 1837; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 295.

Sepia indica D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 298. 1845.

? S. australis D’Orb. Céphal. Acét. Sepia, t. 7. f. 4. bone of young,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 294. not Quoy.

Hab. Bombay, New Holland.

a. Cape Upstart, Australia. In spirits. Presented by J. B.
Jukes, Esq.

24. Sepia MyYRsUs.

Animal ——? Bone oblong, the hinder extremity rounded,
rather produced, shelly, with a slight thickening within ; apex
blunt, rather produced, inner surface suddenly thickened, the
upper half convex, with a slight central depression.

Hab. China.

a. China. Shell. Dry.

25. Sepra Mestus.

Animal ——? _ Bone oblong, rounded behind ; cavity nar-
row behind, rapidly widening (surface destroyed) ; apex elon-
gated, acute, recurved, shelly.

SEPIAD® : SEPIA. 109

Hab. Australia.

a,b. Australia. Shell, Dry. Presented by Andrew Sinclair,
Me RK. N:

§$ Sessile Arms with equal, small Cups. The upper Pair with two
Rows of Cups.

26. SEPIA ELEGANS.

Body ovate, oblong, elongate, smooth, acuminated anteriorly. Fins
very narrow. Head smooth. Sessile arms short, unequal; length,
4, 3, 1, 2; cups spherical, oblique, in two rows on the dorsal
pair and the base of the other, and in four rows on their ends,
the second and middle rows of the latter larger. Tentacular
arms long, with five series of small cups and three much larger
ones ; with the rings rather oblique and toothed. Shell elon-
gated, arched behind, very narrow, winged and pointed in
front, very narrow and winged behind, with a medial crest
externally,

Sepia elegans D’Orb. Tab. Méth. Seiches, t. 8. f. 1—5. 1826;
Blainv. Dict. Sc. Nat. x\viii. 284., Faune Frang. 19.; Rang , Mag.
de Zool. 1837, 74. t.99.; D’ Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Act. Seiches, t.
Si til—s. §. 27. £ 36); D Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 3. f. 6—8.,
Paléont. étrang. t. 3., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 285. t. 12. f. 6—8.

Hab. Mediterranean, Messina, Adriatic, Malaga, and Coast of
Algiers.

27. Serra ORBIGNYANA.

Body oblong, elongated, smooth. Fins narrow, thin. Head
very large. Sessile arms short, triangular, unequal ; order of
length, i 4, 3, 2; cups subspherical, in two rows on the base of
the three upper pairs, and four on the ventral pair ; horny rings
entire. ‘Tentacular arms slender ; club lanceolate ; cups in five
lines, with five or six very large ones in the middle line. Shell
elongated, grooved above, eranular ; narrow and acuminated
in front; narrowed, thin, rounded, and with an elongated re-
curved beak behind.— Head and back violet, beneath white.

Sepia Orbignyana Féruss. D’Orb. Tab. Méth. des Céph. 66. 1826,
Ann. Sc. Nat. 1826; Blainv. Faune Frang. 19.3; D’ Orb. et
Feéruss. Céphal. Acét.. Seiches, t..5. t. 27. f. 1, 2.; D’Orb.
Paléont. univ. t. 4. f. 3, 4., Paléont. étrang. t. 4. f. 3, 4., Moll.
Viv. et Fos. 1. 274. t. 13. f. 3, 4.

Hab. Atlantic Ocean and Mediterranean, Naples.

110 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

§§§ Sessile Arms provided with very unequal-sized Cups, the middle
one largest. Shell narrowed behind.
28. SEPIA CAPENSIS.

Body ovate, oblong, smooth. Fins dilated behind. Sessile arms
short, strong; cups spherical, peduncled, very unequal in size,
the middle one largest. Tentacular arms scarcely clubbed ;
cups slightly oblique, in three series, the middle series with
three much largest, and with the rings toothed on the inner
edge. Shell much depressed, oblong, elongate, enlarged, and
pointed in front, tapering, thin, very obtuse, and with an acute
projecting beak behind.

Sepia capensis D’Orb. Tab. Méth. Céph. Seiches, t. 7. £. 1—8.
1826, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 283.; D’ Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Acét.
t. 7. f. 1—3. t. 12. f. 7—11. t. 17. f. 18, 19.

Sepia australis Quoy § Gaim. Voy. Ast. Zool. 70. t. 5. f. 3—7.
1832, not D’Orb. 1826.

Hab. Cape of Good Hope.

Var. Shell larger, scarcely so arched and with much longer
spine than in M. D’Orbigny’s figure. Perhaps a distinct species.
a. Sydney. Shell. Dry. Presented by J. Edwards, Esq.
R.N

b. Australia. Shell. Dry. Presented by A. Sinclair, M. D.
R.N.

4§ Doubtful Recent Species.
29. SEPIA MUCRONATA.

Sepia mucronata Lafin. Précis des Découv. Somiol. 29. 18145
D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 299.
Hab. Sicily. Perhaps this is the S. elegans.

30. Serra ANTILLARUM.
Sepia Antillarum D’ Orb, Moll. des Antilles, i. 33. n. 8. 1838, Moll.

Viv. et Fos. i. 300.
Sepia Brown, Nat. Hist. of Jamaica, 386.

Hab. Jamaica.
5 § Fossil Species.

* Tertiary, Paris Basin.
31. SEPIA SEPIOIDRA.

Shell thick, narrow behind; beak thick, elongate, acute; lower
lamina thick, reflexed, deeply radiated, edge toothed; upper
callosity deeply rugose.

SEPIAD: SEPIA. lil

Guetard, Mém. t. 2. f. 30.

Os de Seiche Cuvier, Ann. Sci. Nat. ii. 482. t. 22. f. 1, 2. 1824.

Beloptera Sepioidea Blainv. Malac. add. 621. t. 7. 1825., Meém.
Belemn. 110. t. 1. f. 2.

Sepia Cuvieri D’Orb. Tab. Céphal. 67. 1825; Galeotti, Mem. det
Brab. 140. 1837 ; Desh. Fos. Paris, 758. t. 101. f. 7, 8, 9.

Belosepia Cuvieri Voltz, Jahrb. 410. 1830; D’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat.
xvu. t. 11. f. 11. 13. 1842.

Sepia longispina Desh. Fos. Paris, 757. t. 101. f. 4, 5, 6. 1837.

S. longirostris Desh. F. P. 757. t. 101. f. 10, 11, 12. 1837.

S. Blainvillii Desh. F. P. 757. t. 101. f. 18, 14, 15, 1837.

S. Sepioidea D’ Orb. & Féruss. Céph. Acét. Sepia, t. 3. £. 5. t. 14.
f. 4—12. t. 16. f. 7. 9.; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 7. f. 4. 8., Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 269.

Fos. Paris Basin.

a. End of shell and beak. Paris. Presented by J. E. Gray,
Esq.

32. SEPIA COMPRESSA.

Shell, hinder extremity very much compressed laterally; beak
thick, acute, recurved, lower plate short; lower callosity narrow,
prominent; cavity slender, deep, marked with arched striz.

Beloptera compressa Blainv. Belemn. 110. t. 4. f. 10. 1837.

Sepia Defrancii Desh. Fos. Paris, 759. t. 101. f. 1. 3. 1837.

Sepia compressa D’ Orb. & Féruss. Céph. Acét. Sepia, t. 16. f. 4. 6.
1839; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 7. f..1.3., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
PaT(Ali

Fos. Paris Basin.

** Upper Oxford Clay.

33. SEPIA HASTIFORMIS.

Shell elongate, depressed, hastate, ornamented with longitudinal
lines of large tubercles, attenuated in front, dilated behind, sides
winged and blunt.

S. Knorr, Sammi. i. t. 22. f. 2.?

Sepia hastiformis Riippell, Abbild. Besch. 9. t. 3. f.
et Féruss. Céph. Acé. Seiches, t. 16. f. 1, 2.
untv. t. 5. f. 4. 6., Moll. Viv. et Fos. 265.

Fos. Lithographic Stone, Solenhofen.

2.1829; D’Orb.
; D’ Orb. Paléont.

34. SEPIA CAUDATA.

Shell elongate, with transverse lines of large tubercles, attenuated
and produced in front, dilated and winged behind. _

112 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Sepia caudata Munster, Taschenb. 252. 1837; Féruss. et D’Orb.
Céphal. Acét. Sepia, t. 15. f. 1, 2.; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 5. f.
1. 3., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 267.

S. hastiformis (adult) D’Orb. 1. c. 267. ?

Fos. Oxford Clay.

35. SEPIA ANTIQUA.

Shell depressed, with concentric lines of very small tubercles ;
attenuated in front; dilated, winged, and pointed behind.

Sepia antiqua Munster, Taschenb. 252. 1837; D’Orb. et Féruss.
Céph. Acét. Sepia, t. 14. f. 1, 2.; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 6. f. 1.
3., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 266.

Fos. Lithographic Stone, Solenhofen.

36. Serra LINGULATA.

Shell ovate, oblong, with concentric lines of tubercles ; acuminated
before and behind.

Sepia lingulata Munster, Taschenb. 252. 1827 ; D’Orb. Céph. Acét.
t. 14. £.3. t. 15. f. 4, 5. t. 16. f. 2. 1889, Paléont. unvv. t. Gof. 4.
6., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 268.

Sepia obscura Munster, 1. c. 252.

S. regularis Munster, 1. c. 252.

S. gracilis Munster, 1. c. 252.

Fos. Solenhofen.

37. SEPIA VENUSTA.
Shell ovate, compressed, transversely striated ; subangular in front,
three-lobed and slightly winged behind.
Sepiolithes venustus Munster, MS.
Sepia venusta Munster, Taschenb. 252. 1837; D’Orb. et Feéruss.
Céph. Acét. t. 15. f. 6. 1837; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 5. f. 7.,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 268.

Fos. Solenhofen.

LITUID, 113

Suborder Il]. BeLreEMNOPHORA.

Shell calcareous, internal, chambered; chamber traversed by a
siphon.

Cephal. Polarnaxia Spirularia Rafin. Anal. Nat. 141. 1815.
Cephal. Spiriformia and Belemnomorpha Bronn, Gesch. der Nat, iii.
536.

Fam. VI. LITUIDZ.

Body subcylindvical, oblong, end rounded ; sometimes furnished
with a thickened belt, and with a small semilunate fleshy fin on
each side. Mantle free all round, cartilage on the inner side
of the ventral surface linear.

Eyes covered with the skin, with a lower eyelid. Buccal mem-
brane without cups.

Arms. Sessile arms triangular, tapering; cups numerous, equi-
distant, very small, slightly pediceled in six longitudinal series.
Tentacular arms elongate, peduncled, cylindrical ; club ?

Siphuncle conical, with an apical valve.

Shell internal, shelly, spiral, placed symmetrically at the hinder
part of the body, the last chamber being in the central line of
the back ; chambered, the chambers furnished with a siphon, the
last chamber only large enough to contain a very small part of
the animal.

Spirulide Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. 1836; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et
Fos. 1. 160. 306. 1845.

Lituide Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 206.

Spirularia (pars) Rafin. Anal. Nat, 141. 1815.

Sepiacea (pars) Desh. Ency. Meth. iii.

Sepiade (pars) Geinitz, Grund der Verst. 261. 1845.

Spiriformia Bronn, Gesch. de Nat. iil. 535.

Synopsis of Genera.
A. Shell thin, apex not coated.
1. Liruus.

114 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.-

B. Shell apex enveloped in a thickened laminar Coat, more or less
produced behind.

2. Sprrutrrostra. Apex of shell spinal.

3. Betoprers. Apex of shell nearly straight.

Munster has given a genus under the name of Cornicudina, type
C. Ehrenbergi but it wants further examination; see Bronn,
Gesch. der Nat. iii. 535. 339.

A. Shell thin; apex hooked, not enveloped in a thickened laminar
Coat. — Recent.

1. LITUUS.

Body oblong, rather compressed. Mantle free, upper end trun-
cated, with a projection of the margin on the middle of the back,
and one on each side of the siphuncle on the ventral side. Fins
two, small, caudal on the side of the extremity of the back. End
of the body sometimes furnished with a central, rounded, thick-
ened belt, with a central rounded cavity.— Head rather com-
pressed; eyes large, covered with the skin.—Sessile arms
triangular, tapering, rounded externally ; cups numerous, equi-
distant, very small, slightly pediceled, in six longitudinal series ;
rings entire, or very minute, denticulated; third and fourth
shortly webbed, the rest free. Tentacular arms elongated,
cylindrical; club ?.—Siphuncle with an apical
valve.— Shell calcareous, cylindrical, conical, tapering, involute
on the same plane, the whorls separate from each other, cham-
bered. Septa concave outwards, with a shelly funnel-shaped
siphon on the inner or most curved side, traversing each cell
without communicating with each other. Last chamber rather
the largest; the nucleus, or first-formed chamber, roundish,
swollen, embedded, placed symmetrically, the larger portion being
on the hinder part of the centre of the back, and the smaller
whorls below on the hinder part of the ventral surface, covered
on the sides by the flesh of the body, and above and below by a
thin skin.

Péron and Lamarck represent the shell as partly exposed at
the end of the body, and this agrees with the imperfect specimen
brought home by Captain Belcher, and described by Mr. Owen.
Mr. Cranch’s fragment, that described by M. De Blainville, and
the nearly perfect specimens brought home by Mr. Earl, first
figured by Mrs. Gray in the Annals, have the shell entirely enclosed,
and the hinder part of the body furnished with a thick ring-like
fleshy substance, pierced in the centre, and having a slight semicir-

- 4a3o-—

LITUID® : LITUUS. 115

cular kind of fin on each side. It has been suggested that this
may depend on the sex of the specimens. De Blainville’s specimen
was a female, but the sex of the others is unknown.

Lituus Brown, Jam. 1756 ; Humph. MS. 1797.

Ammonia Gwaltieri, 1742; Breyn, Polyth. 17

Pedum Humph. Mus. Calon. 1797, not Lam.

Spirula Lamck. Syst. 1801, Hist. ed. 2. xi. 280.; Blainv. Anal.
France. et étrang. Anal. et Phys. i. 369. t. 1837; Gray, Ann. and
Mag. N. Hist. xv. 257. 234, 445.t.; D' Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
314.; Owen, Zool. H. M.S. Samarang, 1848.

Spirula a. Blainv. Malac. 1825; not b and c.

Spirulea Péron §& LeSueur.

Cornu Ammonis Rumph.

Nautilus sp. Lister, 1685.

The following names have been applied to the Shells of this
genus, but it is impossible to determine to which of the species
(if they are distinct) the names belong : —

Nautilus exiguus Lister, Hist. sive Syn. lib. iv. t. 550. f. 2.

Cornu Ammonis Rumph. Thesaur. t. 20. n. 1.

Cornu Hammonis legitimus Klein, Ostrac. 5. sp. 1. t. 1. n. 6.

Cornu Hammonis Géve, Monat. Belust. ou E'ssais Verest. t. 3. f. 8.;
Martini, Conch. Cab. i. 274. t. 18. f. 1.

Lituus minor Brown, Nat. Hist. Jamaica, 398.

Nautilus spirula Linné, Syst. Nat. 1767; Schreter, Einleitung, 1.
13.; Gmel. Syst. Nat. 3371. n. 9.3; Schreber, Versuch. 1. 1.;
Burrow, Elements of Conchol. t. 12. f. 3.

Spirula fragilis Lamck. Syst. des An. s. Vert. 102.; Bosc, Hist.
Nat. des Cog. v. t. 52. f. 2, 3.; Roissy, Buff. de Sonnin. v. 15. ;
Montfort, Conch. Syst. 99.; Schumach. Vers. test. 256.; D’ Orb.
Moil. des Antilles, i. 64. n. 16., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 315. t. 16.

Spirula australis Johnst. Edin. Journ. April, 1828, p. 74.

Spirula Peronii Lamarck. Hist. An. s. Vert. vii. 601. n. 1.; D’Orb.
Tab. des Céph. 68., Moll. des Canaries, 24. n. 8.; Blainville,
Faune Frang. 22. t. 3. B. f. 1.3; Sowerby, Genera of Shells ;
Blainv. Nouv. An. du Mus. iii. 18. t. 1.3 Cuvier, Régne Anim. t.
8. f. 1.; Potiez et Mich. Gall. des Moll. i. 9. n. 1.; Reeve, Conch.
Syst. ii. 296. t. 298.

The posterior Part of the Body without any ring, and the last
Whorls of the Shell exposed.— Males 2? — Spirula.

1. Liruus prororyrvus.

Spirula prototypus Péron, Voy. Terres Austral. t. 30. f. 4. 1840,
cop. Gray, Ann. N. H. xv. t. 15. f.7.; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos.
t:16.2.; Blainville, Man.t. .f. .; cop. Gray, |.c. t.15. f. 6.

116 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Spirula australis Zamck. Ency. Méth. t. 465. f. 5, 18— ?, cop.
Gray, |. c. xv. t. 15. f. 5.; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. t. 16. f. 1.
Spirula Peronii Lamck. Hist. Anim. s. V. vii. 601.2; Owen, in
Adams, Zool. Voy. Samarang, Moll. 13.15. t. 4. f. 1. 4, 5, 6, 7.
11, 12, 13, 14, 15.

Hab. Australia ?

** The posterior Part of the Body furnished with a circular Disk,
covering and concealing the Shell, and with semicircular Fin-like
appendages on each Side. — Lituus.

2. Liruus L2zvIs.

Mantle smooth.

Spirula ———— ? Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist. xv. 257. f. 5. f. 1. 234.
445.

Spirula Peronii? Reeve, Elem. Conch. 16. t. A. f.a.d. not good
(not Lamchk.).

Spirula australis Owen, in Adams, Zool. Voy. Samarang, Mollusca,
13. t. 4. f. 2. 8. 1848, not Lamck.

Hab. New Zealand. Mus. Mr. Cuming.

3. Liruus VULGARIS.

Mantle pitted with close-set angular depressions, giving it a well-
marked, reticulated character ; disk and appendages smooth.

Spirula vulgaris Leach, MS. 1817; Leach, Tuckey, Voy. Zaire,
append.

Spirula ? Blainville, Ann. Frang. et étrang. Anal. Phys.
i. 369. t. ? 1837, cop. Zool. Voy. Samarang, Moll. t. 4. f. 15*?
cop. D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. t. 16. f. 3. 12.

Spirula reticulata Owen, in Adams, Zool. Voy. Samarang, Moll.
13. t. 4. f. 3. 9, 10.

Hab. Timor.

a. Africa. Skin of the body and shell. In spirits. Presented
by J. Cranch, Esq., Congo Expedition.

B. Shell apex enveloped in a thickened laminal Coat, produced
behind. — Fossil.

2. SPIRULIROSTRA.

Animal ? only known fossil. — Shell calcareous, in-
volute on the same plane, the whole separate from each other,
chambered. Septa transverse, concave, with a siphon on the
inner or arched side. Shelly case covering the whole of the

LITUIDH: SPIRULIROSTRA, BELOPTERA. 117

shell, rather produced on each side in front, and produced be-
hind into an acute conical tail, leaving a small concavity over
the tip in front of the arch of the whorls.

Spirulirostra D’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. xvii. 362. t. 11. f. 16. 1842,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 312.; Desh. in Lamck. Hist. xi. 248.

1. SprrutirostrA BreLiarpu.

Spirulirostra Bellardiit D’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. xvii. 302. t. 11. f.
16., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 312. t. 15.

Fos. Middle Tertiary, Turin.
3. BELOPTERA.

Animal ? only known fossil. — Shell calcareous,
conical, straight, or slightly curved, chambered; chambers pierced,
with a siphon on the ? edge. Enveloping case elongate, sub-
cylindrical in front, and sometimes winged on the sides, ending
in a blunt beak at the hinder end.

Fos. Lower Tertiary formations.

Beloptera Deshayes, MS, Ency. Méth. ii. 135. 1830, in Lamck.
Hist. xi. 243.; Desh. MS. in Blainv. Malac. Supp. 621. t. 11. f.
8. 1825, Mém. Belemn. 3. f. 3. 1827; Sow. Min. Fos. t. 591. ;
D’ Orb. et Féruss. Céphal. Acét. t. 3. f. 7. 9. t. 21. f. 11, 12. 1839,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i, 308.

Sepia species D’Orb. § Féruss. Tab. Méth. Céph. 67. 1825.

Sepia (subgenus) Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 205.

* Lateral Expansions distinct.

1. BELoPpTERA BELEMNITOIDEA.

Shell oval, oblong, curved, expanded on the sides; above convex,
beneath concave ; beak blunt, straight.

Beloptera belemnitoidea Blainv. Malac. Supp. 621. t. 11. f. 8.
1825; Dal. Sci. Nat. xl. viii. 290. t. 20. f. 8.; Desh. EH. M. ii.
135., Fos. Paris, 762. t. c. f. 4, 5, 6.; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos.
1. 808. t. 14. f. 1. 4.

Beloptere Deshayes Blainv. Belemn. t. 1. f. 3.

Sepia Parisiensis D’Orb. §& Féruss. Tab. Céph. 67. 1825, Ann. Sci.
Nat. ii. 482. vii. 57.

Beloptera Parisiensis D’ Orb. Gray, P. Z. Soc. 1847, 205.

Dent de Poisson Guet. Mém. v. t. 2. f. 11, 12.

Beloptera Belemnoidea Blainv.

Fos. Paris Basin.

a. Adult, with large wing-like expansion and deep cavity.

Paris. Presented by J. E. Gray, Esq. ,

118 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

b. Broken, or young? Wings very slightly expanded, very ~

thin, and cavity very small, shallow. Paris. Presented
by J. E. Gray, Esq.

** Lateral Expansion none.

9. BeELopTERA LEVESQUEI.

Shell oblong, elongate, arched, narrow, cylindrical ; three-keeled
in front ; beaked, blunt, and striated behind.

Beloptera Levesquei D’ Orb. et Féruss. Céph. Acét. t. 20. f. 10, 12.;
D' Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 307. t. 11. f. 5. 7.

Fos. Paris Basin.

3. BELOPTERA ANOMALA.

Shell oblong, elongate, depressed, arched, concave, with two di-
verged ridges above, behind blunt.

Beloptera anomala Sow. Min. Conch. vi. 184. t. 591. f. 2. 1828;
D Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 309. t. 14. f. 8. 10.

Fos. London Clay.

Fam. VIL BELEMNITID&.

Animal elongated ? only known fossil.

Shell internal, (horny or) calcareous ; the apex conical, chambered.
Chambers concave, simple, pierced with a marginal siphon on
the ventral side; sometimes covered externally with concentric
layers, forming a more or less elongate, subcylindrical, conical
style.

Belemnitidze Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. 1836 ; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv.
et Fos. i. 443. 1845.

Onychoteuthide (pars) Gray, P. Z. Soc. 1847, 206.

Cephalopodes polythalmes (pars) Lamch. Hist. ed, 2. xi. 268.

Belemnomorpha Bronn, Gesch. der Nat. iti. 536.

Synopsis of the Genera.

A. Shell conical, naked, not covered with any externally deposited
Coat.

1. Conoreutnis. Shell with strong longitudinal keel on the
middle of the back.

BELEMNITIDH : CONOTEUTHIS, BELEMNOTEUTHIS. 119

B. Shell conical, covered with an externally deposited Coat, forming
a more or less elongated cylindrical Style.

a. External Coat thin.
2, BELEMNOTEUTHIS.

b. External Coat forming an elongate Style.

8. ActinocamAx. The conical cavity in the style with an elon-
gated longitudinal fissure on the lower side.

4, Beremnites. The conical cavity in the style with an entire
edge and no longitudinal figure.

A. Sheil conical, thin, naked, not covered with any externally deposited
Coat; probably produced behind into a long, slender, dorsal plate.

1. CONOTEUTHIS.

Animal ——————- ? — Shell. Cone broad, rapidly enlarging, thin,
horny, smooth, marked with very slight rather oblique concen-
tric lines of growth, not covered with any externally deposited
calcareous coat, with a well marked strong longitudinal keel on
the middle of the back (probably produced into a slender elon-
gated dorsal style). Septa transverse smooth.

Conoteuthis D’ Orb. An. Sci. Nat. xvii. t. 12. f. 1. 5. 1842, Paléont.

univ. t. 30., Paléont. Frang. t. 1. supp., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 444,
t. 82. ; Desh. in Lamck. Hist. 240.

1. ConoteutHis DuPrintanvs.
Conoteuthis Dupinianus D’ Orb. An. Sci. Nat. xvii. t. 12. f. 1. 5.,
Paléont. univ. t. 30., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 444. t. 32.

Fos. Paris Basin.

B. Shell conical, thin, covered with a more or less thick externally
deposited Coat.

a. Outer Coat thin, merely covering the Shell.
2. BELEMNOTEUTHIS.

Animal elongate, subcylindrical. Fins lateral, rounded. Arms,
sessile and peduncled, armed with two series of hooks (and round
cups ?).— Shell internal, conical, thin, elongate, subcylindrical ;
apex conical, chambered ; septa concave, even edged. Siphon
near the edge of the septa, the conical upper part covered ex-

120 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

ternally with a thin externally deposited coat, which becomes
thinner above the apex; apex with two ridges on each side,
those of one surface (‘the dorsal,” Mantell) parallel, and the other
(ventral ?) rather diverging above.

Belemnoteuthis Pearce, Proc. Geol. Soc. 1842, ii. 593., Annal. Nat.
Hist. 1842, ix. 578.

Belemniteuthis Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, 206.; Cunnington,
London Geol. Jour. i. 1847, 98, 99. t. 15. 16.3 Mantell, Phil.
Trans. 1848, 173.

Belemnite (animal and phragmocone) Owen, Phil. Trans. 1844, 65.;
D Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. t. 28. from Owen.

Dr. Mantell, in his restoration of this genus (Phil. Trans, 1848, t.
14. f. 3, 4.), seems to have overlooked the fact that the upper part
of the shell appears, as figured by Messrs. Owen and Cunnington,
to be subcylindrical, like the upper part of the cone of the Belem-
nites.

1. BELEMNOTEUTHIS ANTIQUUS.

Belemnoteuthis Pearce, Proc. Geol. Soc. 1842, ii. 598., Ann. Nat.
Hist. 1842.

Belemnoteuthis antiquus Cunnington, Lond. Geol. Jour. 98, 99. t.
15, 16.; Mantell, Phil. Trans. 1848, 175. t. 18. f. 2, 3. 5. t. 14.
Polvtis aot, Lo. t. Oo.

Belemnites Owenili (pars) Pratt, MS.; Owen, Trans. Roy. Soc.
1844 183.1. 2, f. 6,7, 8. (not t. 5.) t.3. t. 4. f. 1. £..5.4./62t0 7.
f. 4.

Belemnosepia de Chippenham Chenu, Legon Elém. H. N, 238. f.
760. 1847, from Owen.

Belemnites Puzozianus (pars) D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 519. t.
28. from Owen (t. 29, 30. theoretical).

Fos. Oxford Clay, Wiltshire.
a. Fossil. The cone and the upper part of the shell with
remains of animal. Wiltshire. From Mr. Rich’s Col-

lection.
b, c. The lower part of the shell only. Wiltshire.

b. Outer Coat produced, forming a subcylindrical external style.
3. ACTINOCAMAX.

Animal unknown. —Cone ———— ?; the externally deposited style
with an elongated longitudinal fissure in the lower side of the
conical cavity.

BELEMNITIDZ: ACTINOCAMAX. 121

Actinocamax Miiller, Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. 64. 1823; Voltz, Belemn.

_ 85. 1830; Blainv. Belemn. 34. 1827.

Belemnitella D’Orb. Bull. Soc. Géol. 1841, Paléont. unic. 1846,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 447.

Act. inocamax (pars) Voltz, Ann. Sci. Nat. xiii. 354. 1840.

Belemnites Breyn. Polyth. 41. 1732; Lamck. Syst. An. s. V. 104.
1801, (B. paxillosa) ; Montf. C. Syst. 383. 1808.

Belemnites (pars) Lamck. Hist. 16.

Echinus (spine) Beudant, Ann. Mus. xvi. 1810.

1, AcTINOCAMAX VERUS.

Style elongate, lanceolate, smooth; trigonal in front ; dilated, de-
pressed, and mucronately acuminated behind ; sides with a deep
impressed groove, evanescent behind. Shell truncated, radiately
ribbed, slit below.

Actinocamax verus Miller. Trans. Géol. Soc. i. 64. t. 9. f. 17.
1823; Voltz, Lehrb. 1839, 522.

Belemnites fusiformis Young, G'eol. York, 14. t. 14. f. 2.? 1822.

B. plenus Blainv. Belem. 59. n.1_ 1827, Dict. Sct. Nat. f. 3.; Desh.
Ency. ti. 124.; Bronn, Lethea, ii. t. 83. f.14.; Roemer, Kreid. 34.

B. mucronatus (pars) Sonn. Mem. Conch. vi. 205. t. 600. f. 6, 7.
1829.

B. lanceolatus Son. Mem. Conch. v. 208. t. 600. f. 8, 9. 1829, not
Schloth ; Pusch, Pol. Paléon. 162.; Morris, Cat. 177.

Belemnitella vera D’ Orb. Bull. Géolog. 1842, 359., Paléont. univ.
t 32. f. 1—6. 1846, Moll. Viv. et Fos. 447.

Actinocamax Blainvillei Voltz, Belem. 35. 1830.

Belemnitella Galliennei D’Orb. Bull. Soc. Géol. F. 1842; Brey.
Polyth. 411. t. 7. f. 15. 1732.

Echinus spine Beudant, Ann. Mus. xvi. t. 3. f. 8, 9, 1810; Park.
Org. Rem, ii. t. 4. f. 19. 1811.

Fos. Greensand.

a, b, c,d. Style only. Folkstone. Presented by J. E. Gray,
Esq.

2. ACTINOCAMAX PAXILLOSA.

Style elongate, subconical, rugose, cylindrical, and slit in front,
with ramulose flattened grooves on the sides, many-branched
behind ; mucronately acuminated behind. Shell raised ; angle
1O for 20

Belemnites Breyn. Polyth. 41. t. 7. f. 1—14.; Klein, Tab. Mar.
30. t. 7. f. 3, 4, 5.

Belemnites Faujas St. Pierre, 127. t. 32. f. 3.

Belemnites paxillosa Lamck. Syst. A. s. V. 104. 1801.

G

122 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

B. paxillosus Montf. Conch. Syst. i. 383. 1808 ; Park. Org. Rem.
il. 9. f. 1.; Schloth. Tasch. vii. 31. 70. 100, 101. (part).

B. mucronatus Schloth. Tasch. vii. 8. 1813, Petref. 47.; Mantell,
Fos. S. D. t. 16. f. 1.; Brong. et Cuv. Géol. Par. t. 3. f. 1. a, b ;
Nelson, Act. Holm. 1825, 339., Petref. Suec. 9. t. 2. f. 1—4.;
Blainv. Belemn. 7. t. 1. £.12 *.; Sonn. Mem. Conch. t. 600. f. 1, 2.
4.; Desh. E. M. ii. 125.; Cuv. Rég. Ann. Ill. t. 11. f. 3.

B. eylindrus Wahlenb. 1821.

? B. coniformis Park. Org. Rem. iii. 127. 132. t. 8. f. 10. 12. t. 9.

ite 1s Tiss

. subconicus Lamck. Hist. vii. 592. 1822 (part).

. fusoides Lamck. Hist. vii. 1822.

. electrinus Miller, Belemn. 61. t. &. f. 2.

. Osterfieldi Blainv. Belemn. 62. t. 1. f. 8.

. Allani Flem. B. A. 240. 1828.

. americanus Morton, Amer. Jour. xvii. 281. xviii. t. 1. f. 1. 3.;
‘eferst. 1834, 422.

Belemnitella mucronata D’ Orb. Paléont. Fran. Ter. Cret. t. 7.;
Murchison, Russia, 489. t. 43. f. 1—4., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 450.
t. 33. f. 1—6.

? Belemnites ambiguus Morton, Silliman, Jour. xviii. t. 1. f. 4. cop.

? Belemnitella ambigua D’Orb. Paléont. étrang. t. 27. f. 18, 14.,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 436. t. 33. f. 18, 14. from Morton.

Fos. Chalk.

a, b. Style from chalk. Norwich. Presented by Mr. E.
Gerrard.
c,d. From chalk. Kent. Presented by J. E. Gray, Esq.

eoflesfovlioviiosior)

3. ACTINOCAMAX QUADRATA.

Shell subquadrate, short. Style elongate, subcylindrical, com-
pressed and fissured in front, acuminated and mucronate behind ;
lateral groove broad, bifurcate, and branched behind.

Belemnitus quadratus Defrance Cabinet ; Blainv. Belem. 62. t. 1.
f. 9. 1827; D’ Orb. Ter. Cret. 160. t. 6. f. 5. 10.

B. granulatus Blainv. Belemn. 63. t. 1. f. 10. (not Zieten) 1827 ;
Sow. M. C. vi. 207. t. 600. f. 3. 5.; Desh. E. M. ti. 135. ;
Potiez et Mich. Gal. Moll. i. 22.; Roemer, Kreid. 84.; Morris,
Cat. 177. .

B. striatus Blainv. Belemn. 64. t. 1. f. 11. (not Hartm.) 1827;
Desh. E. M. ii. 135.

Belemnitella quadrata D'Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 34. f. 510., Moll.
Viv. et Fos. 1. 451.

Fos. White Chalk. France, England.

BELEMNITIDZ : BELEMNITES. 123

4, ACTINOCAMAX SUBVENTRICOSA.

Shell conical, concentrically rugose. Style elongate, subcylin-
drical, smooth, rather trigonal, compressed in front, depressed
and mucronate at the tip behind; lateral grooves flattened,
simple, evanescent behind.

Belemnites subventricosus Wahlenb. Act. Upsal. viii. 80. 1821;
Voltz, Belem. 64. t. 8. f. 1.

B. mamillatus Nelson, Act. Holm. 1825, 340., Petref. Suec. 10. t. 2.
f. 2.; Hissing, Lethea Suec. 31. t. 10. f. 7.; Roemer, Kreid. 84.

B. Scaniw Blainv. Belemn. 61. 1827, Dict. Sci. Nat. f. 6.; Desh.
E. M. ii. 124.

Belemnitella subventricosa D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 31. f. 7. 12.,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 454. t. 33. f. 7. 12.

Fos. Chalk. Sweden.

4, BELEMNITES.

Shell conical ? ——-. The externally deposited style with
an entire margin to the edge of the conical cavity (which
covered the shelly cone).

Belemnites Lister, 1678; D’ Orb. An. Sci. Nat. xvii. 1842, Paléont.
Ter. Jur. 1842, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 459.

Belemnita Fleming, Brit. Anim. 1828.

Belemnites (pars) Ehrhart, Bel. Suec. 1727; Lamck. Hist. (not
Syst. 1801).

Nautilus Belemnita Gmelin.

Histolithis Montf. Conch. Syst. i. 387. t. 97.

Acamas Montf. Conch. Syst. i. 1808.

Achelois Montf. Conch. Syst. i. 1808.

Callirhoe Montf. Conch. Syst. i. 1808.

Celocis Montf. Conch. Syst. i. 1808.

Chrysaor Montf. Conch. Syst. i. 1808.

Hibolithes Montf. Conch. Syst. i. 1808.

Paclites Montf. Conch. Syst. i. 1808.

Poradragus Montf. Conch. Syst. i. 1808.

Thalamus Montf. Conch. Syst. i. 1808.

? Platinites Rufin.

Actinocamax (pars) Voltz, Ann. Sci. Nat. xiii. 354. 1840, not
Miiller ; Philips, Hartmann.

? Pseudobelus Blainv. Belemn. 113.

Notosiphites and Gasterosiphites Duval.

Occeli, Notoceli, and Gastroceli D’ Orb. Paléont. univ., Moll. Viv.
et Fos.

Teudopsis sp. Deslongchamps, Mém. des Soc. Norm. v. 72. 1838.

G2 °

124 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Belemnosepia (pars) Buckland, Geol. et Min. i. 371. ii. 68. t. 44. f.
i 7,12. |

Dr. Buckland gives a theoretical figure of the animal of this
genus, which appears most consistent with the specimens I have
examined (see Gol. and Mineralogy with Nat. Theology, ii. 70. t.
44. f. 1. 1836); and figures a Belemnites, with the upper part of
the shell preserved (I. c. i. t. 4. f. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12. 1836).

Dr. Mantell (Phil. Trans. 1848, t. 15. f. 2. 3.) has figured a
specimen which appears to have an elongated process on each side,
like the processes on the side of the mouth of certain Ammonites ;
but, on examining the specimen, I am very doubtful if this ap-
pearance does not arise from an accidental fracture of the upper
part of the conical sheath.

M. D’Orbigny describes the shell of this genus as horny, en-
larged in front into a spathuliform dorsal plate, contracted behind,
with a conical cavity furnished with concave septa, having a
siphon on the ventral edge traversing all the cells, and coated
externally with a shelly beak. The theoretical form of the bone
is represented by M. D’Orbigny in Ann. Sci. Nat. 1842, t. ,
Paléont. Franc. Ter. Juras. t. 2. f.1, 2. t.3. f.1, 2,3. t.4.f 1,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. t. 35, 36. The authority for this dorsal ex-
pansion appears to rest on certain lines seen on the outside of the
cone of Belemnites giganteus var. aalensis, which, he thinks,
resemble the grooves found on the dorsal surface of the bone of
the cuttle-fish, Sepia or Loligo, and hence he believes they have
a similar enlarged dorsal plate. This may be the case with some
species, though, I believe, no specimens have been found to establish
this theory, and the external surface of the conical part of other
Belemnites shows no indication of any such grooves ; but this may
arise from two or more distinct forms being confounded in the
present genus Belemnites.

Synopsis of the Sections of the Genus.

* Without any dorsal or ventral Groove.—Aceli.
+ Lateral Lines none.—Acuarii.
tt Lateral Lines two on each Side. — Clavati.
** Ventral Groove distinct. —Gastroceli D’Orb., Notosiphi-
tes Duval.
} Lateral Lines none. —Canaliculati.
{7 Lateral Lines two on each Side.—Hastati.
3* Dorsal Groove distinct. —Notoceli D’Orb., Gastrosiphi-
tes Duval.
{ Lateral Lines two on each Side.—Dilatati.

BELEMNITIDZX : BELEMNITES. 125

Professor Bronn, in forming this table, has, by mistake, trans-
posed the position of the grooves (see Gesch. der Naturg. ii. 150.).

* Without any dorsal or ventral Groove.—Aceli Bronn, Gesch.
Nat. iii. 150.

{ Style more or less conical, sometimes grooved or ridged at the
lower Extremity, but without any lateral Grooves in Front. —
Acuarii D’Orb. Ter. Jur. i. 73., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 480. ;
Bronn, |. c. 150.

1. BELEMNITES NIGER.

Shell elongate, subcylindrical, subquadrate, posteriorly acuminated,
above bisulcate, anteriorly dilated; aperture somewhat square-
shaped ; alveolus 20°.

Belemnites niger Lister, Conch. Angl. t. 7. 31. 226.? 1678; D’Oré.
Paléont. univ. t. 39. t. 40. f. 1—5., Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 483.,
Belemn. n. 2.

Belemnites coniformis Parkinson, Organ. Rem. il. 127. t. 8. f. 11.
127152? 1811.

Belemnites paxillosus Schlotheim, Taschenb. vii. 51. 70. 1813 (not
Montf. 1808) ; Schloth. Petref. 46. n. 3.; Blainville, Belemnites,
LOM mass) Voltz, Belemns 505 taG. fi Q5)ty Fe fan 2s Zeeten,
Wurt. 29. t. 23. f. 1.; Hartmann, Wurt. 17. n. 1.; Keferst.
Dict. Nat. 427. n. 68.; Roemer, Ool. 171. n. 17.; Pusch, Polers.
Paléont. 162. n. 5.; Morris, Brit. Fos. 177.

Belemnites vulgaris Young, Geol. Surv. of Yorksh. 256. t. 14. f. 1,
2. 1822.

Belemnites apicicurvatus Blainv. Belemn. 76. n. 16. t. 2. f. 6. 1827 ;
Zieten, Wurt. 30. t. 23. f.4.; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 424. n. 14.
(1834).

Belemnites apicicurvus Hartmann, Wurt. 15. n. 1. 1830.

Belemnites bisuleatus Blainv. Belemn. 79. n. 19. t. 2. f. 7. 1827,
Dict. t. f. 6, 7.; Hartmann, Zieten, Wurt. 31. t. 24. f. 2. p. 16, n.
1.; Desh. Encycel. ti. 128. n. 12.; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 424, n. 19,

20.; Roemer, Nord. Ool. 171. n. 18.

Belemnites Crassus Voltz, Belemn. 53. n. 10. t. 7. f. 2. 1830;
Zieten, Wurt. t. 22. f. 1.; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 425. n. 31.; Roemer,
Ool. 174.; Potiez et Mich. Gal. i. 22. n. 4.

Belemnites subaduncatus Zieten, Wurt. 27. t. 21. f. 4. 1830 (not
Voltz) ; Voltz, Belemn. 48. n. 8. t. 3. f. 2. 1830; Keferst. Dict.
Nat. 428. n. 91.

Belemnites subaduncus J?oemer, Ool. 170. n. 15. 1835.

Belemnites teres Sthal. Zieten, Wurt. 28. t. 21. f. 8. deformed,
1830; Hehl. Zieten, t. 21. f. 2. ? deformed.

G3

126 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Belemnites carinatus Hehl. Zieten, Wurt. 27. t. 21. f. 6. 1830;
Keferst. Dict. Nat. 425. n. 27.

Belemnites papillatus Pheninger, Zieten, 30. t. 23. f. 7. 1830;
Keferst. 427. n. 69.; Roemer, Ool. 169.

Belemnites subpapillatus Zieten, Wurt. 30. t. 23. f. 8.? 1830;
Keferst. 428. n. 95.; Roemer, Ool. 169.

Belemnites quadrisuleatus Hartmann, Ziet. 31. t. 24. f. 4. ? 1830;
Keferst. 427. n. 78.; Roemer, Ool. 175.

Belemnites affinis Munster, zur Belemn. 14. t. 2. f. 1. 3. 1830 (not
Raspail, 1829) ; Keferst. 424. n. 9.

Belemnites lavigatus Zieten, Wurt. 282. t. 21. f. 12.? 1830; Keferst.
426. n. 53.; Ftoemer, Ool. 169.

Belemnites turgidus Schub. Zieten, Wurt. 28. t. 22. f. 1. 1830.

Belemnites striatulus Roemer, Nord. Ool. 165. n. 3.? 1836.

Belemnites impressus Roemer, Ool. 170. n. 16. t. 16. f. 5. 1836.

Belemnites Bruguieranus D’ Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur. i. 84.
%654i 7. £; 15. 1842;

Hab. Middle Lias.

2. BELEMNITES IRREGULARIS.

Shell (young) short, compressed, posteriorly obtuse, somewhat
sharp-pointed ; (adult) very long, compressed, rather conical,
posteriorly attenuate, rather obtuse, longitudinally striately
grooved ; aperture compressed; alveolus at an angle of 20° to
22”.

Belemnites irregularis Schloth. Min. Tasch. vii. 70. t. 3. f. 2. 1813,
Die Petref. 48.n. 5.; Blainv. Belemn. 104. n. 46., Zieten, Wurt.
30. t. 23. f. 6.; Hartmann, Wurt. 16.; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 426.
n. 52. ; D’ Orb. Paléont. Franc. Terr. Jur.i. 76. t. 5. and 74. t. 4.
f, 2—8., Paléont. univ. 44. t. 43. f. 9—11., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
496. n. 13.

Belemnites acuarius Schloth. Petref. 46. n. 2. 1820; Blainv.
Belemn. 96. n. 36.; Munster, Belemn. 15. t. 2. f. 5, 6.; Hart-
mann, Wurt. 15.; Keferst. 424.n. 4.; Roemer, Ool. 174.; D’ Orb.
Paléont. Franc. Terr. Jur. i. 74. t. 7.

Belemnites penicillatus Schloth. Petref. n. 10. 1820; Blainv.
Belemn. 89. n. 29. t. 3. f. 7.; Sow. Min. Conch. vi. 181. t. 590.
f. 5, 6.2; Desh. Encycl. ii. 131. n. 21.; Hartmann, Wurt. 17. ;
Keferst. 427. n. 70.

Belemnites tubularis Young, Geol. Surv. Yorksh. t. 14. f. 6. 1822 ;
Phillips, Geol. Yorksh. t. 12. f. 20.; Morris, Brit. Foss. 178.
Belemnites digitalis Blainv. Belemn. 88. n. 28. t. 3. f. 5, 6. 1827;
Voltz, Belemn. 45. n. 7. t. 2. £.5.; Zieten, Wurt. 31. t. 23. f. 9.;
Hartmann, Wurt. 16.; Keferst. 425. n. 35.; Roemer, Ool. 167

n. 8.

BELEMNITIDZ : BELEMNITES. 127

Pseudobelus striatus Blainv. Belemn. 113. t. 4. f. 13. 1827? (not
Defr.)

Belemnites striatus Keferst. 428. n. 90. 1834.

Pseudobelus levis Blainv. Belemn. 112. t. 4. f. 14. ? 1827.

Belemnites levis Roemer, ‘Ool. 115. n. 4.? 1836.

Belemnites gracilis Hell. Zieten, Wurt. 28. t. 22. f. 2. 1830 (not
Raspail, 1829, nor Phillips); Keferst. 426. n. 46.; toemer,
Ool. 175.

Belemnites lageneformis Hartmann, Zieten, Wurt. 33. t. 25. f. 1.
1830 ; Keferst. 426. n. 54.

Belemnites pygmeus Zieten, Wurt. 28.t. . f. 9.? 1830; Keferst.
427. n. 77,

Belemnites rostratus Zieten, Wurt. 30. t. 23. f. 5. 1830 (not ros-
tratus Raspail, 1829) ; Keferst. 427. n. 83.; Roemer, Ool. 175.
Belemnites longisulcatus Voltz, Mem. 57. t. 6. f. 1. 1830; Keferst.

426. n. 58; Roemer, Ool. 174.

Belemnites tenuis Munst. Belemn. t. 22. f, 5. 6. 1830; Hartmann,
Wurt. 17.; Keferst. 428. n. 99. ; Roemer, Ool. 169. n. 13.

Belemnites semistriatus Munst. Belemn. t. 2. f. 4. 1830; Keferst.
428. n. 88.

Hab. Upper Lias.

3. BELEMNITES TRIPARTITUS.

Shell (young) elongate, slender, compressed, posteriorly attenuately
acute, beneath one-grooved ; aperture compressed ; (adult) shell
conical, compressed, posteriorly acuminate, three-grooved, an-
teriorly dilated ; aperture oval, compressed ; alveolus at an angle
Of 22 to 25°.

Belemnites tripartitus Schloth. Petref. 48. n. 6. 1820; Miller,
Trans. Geol. Soc. 1823, 66. t. 8. f. 10—13. (the extremity) ;
Blainville, Belemn. 82. n. 21. t. 4. f. 4.; Hartmann, Wurt. 17.;
Keferst. Dict. Nat. 428. n. 104.; Roemer, Ool. ag) Ore.
Paléont. univ. t. 45. f.46., Terr. Jur. Supp. t. 2., Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 501., Belemn. n. 14.

Belemnites elongatus Miller, Trans. Geol. Soc. t.7. f.6, 7. (1823) ;
Blainv. Belemn. 95. n. 34. t. 4. f. 6.; Sow. Min. Conch. vi. 178.3
Zieten, Wurt. 28. t. 22. f. 6.; Hartmann, Wurt. 16.; Keferst.
435.n. 39.; Roemer, Ool. 169. ; D’ Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur.
i. 90. n. 8. t. 8. f. 6—11.; Matheson, Catal. 258. n. 277.; Morris,
Brit. Fos. 177.

Belemnites aduncatus Miller, t. 8. f. 6. deformed, 1823; Blainv.
Belemn. 77. n. 17. t. 2. f. 6. t. 8. f. 6—11.; Keferst. 424. n. 8.
Belemnites trisuleatus Blainv. Belemn. 83. n. 22. t. 5. f. 13. the

extremity, 1827; Hartmann, Zieten, t. 24. f. 3., Wurt. 17.;

Keferst. 428. n. 105. ; Roemer, Ool. 172. n. 20.
G4

128 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Belemnites ovatus Blainv. Belemn. 88. n. 27. t. 3. f. 4.? 1827;
Desh. Encyc. Méth. ii. 130. n. 20.

Belemnites unisuleatus Blainv. Belemn. 81. t. 5. f. 21. young,
1827; Desh. Encyc. ii. 129. n. 13.; Hartman, Zieten, Wurt. 31.
t 24. f. 1. Wurt. 17.; Keferst. 429. n. 112.; D’Orb. Paléont.
Frang. i. 88. n. 7. t. 8. f. 1—5.

Belemnites compressus Phillips, Geol. Yorksh. t. 12. f. 21.? 1829;
Voltz, Belemn. 53. t.11.f.n.2.; Roemer, Ool. 171. n.19.; D’Orb.
Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur. t. 6. f. 3—8. ; Matheson, Catal. 258. n.
278.

Belemnites trifidus Voltz, Belemn. 62. n. 15. t. 7. f. 3. 1830; Ke-
Sferst. 428. n. 403.; Morris, Brit. Fos. 177.

Belemnites oxyconus Hel. Zieten. Wurt. 27. t. 21. f. 5. 1830; Ke-
Ferst. 427. n. 67.; Roemer, Ool. 175.

Belemnites subula Desh. Encyc. Méth. ii. 180. n. 17. 1830.

Belemnites ornithocephalus Theodori, Roemer, Ool. Nord. 169. n.
14. 1836.

Plott, Philos. Trans. xii. t. 3. f. 8. 1764.

Hab. Upper Lias.

4, BELEMNITES UMBILICATUS.

Shell elongate, subcylindrical, beneath depressed, posteriorly acu-
minate, subumbilicated, anteriorly somewhat dilated; aperture
roundish ; alveolus 19°.

Belemnites umbilicatus Blainv. Belemn. 97. n. 37. t. 3. f. 11. 1827;
Desh. Encyel. 132. n. 23. (1830) ; Hartmann, Wurt. 17. n. 1.
1839; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 429. n. 109.; D’ Orb. Paléont. Frang.
Terr. Jur. i. 86. t. 7. f. 6—11., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 486. Belemn.
n. 3.

Belemnites clavatus Blainv. Beleman. t. 3. f. 12. f. b. ec. 1827.

Belemnites subdepressus Voltz, Mem. 40. t. 2. f. 1. n. 5. t. 7. f. 4,
5. 1830; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 428. n. 93.; Roemer, Ool. 166. n. 7.

Belemnites perforatus Voltz, Belemn. 63. n. 16. t. 8. f. 2.? 1830;
Keferst. Dict. Nat. 427. n. 71.

Belemnites ventroplanus Voltz, Belemn. 40. n. 4. t. 1. f. 10. 1830;
Keferst. Dict. Nat. 429. n. 113. ; Roemer, Ool. 168. n. 10.

Belemnites subclavatus Zieten, Wurt. 29. t. 22. f. 5. 1830; Sthal.
Wurt. 19.; Keferst. 428. n. 92.; Roemer, Ool. 167. n. 9.

Hab. Middle Lias.

5. BELEMNITES LONGISSIMUS.

Shell very elongate, slender, compressed, anteriorly dilated, pos-
teriorly obtusely acuminated, with one longitudinal rib on the
sides ; aperture compressed.

BELEMNITID@ : BELEMNITES. 129

Belemnites longissimus Miller, Trans. Geol. Soc. ii. 60. t. 8. f. 1,
2, 1823; Blainv. Belemn. 95. n. 35. t. 4. f. 7.3; Zieten, Wurt. 28.
t. 21. f. 10, 11.; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 426. n. 60.; Roemer, Ool.
168.; Morris, Brit, Fos. 177.; D’ Orb. Paléont. Franc. Terr.
Jur. Suppl. t. 1. f. 1—7., Paléont. univ. t. 43. f. 1—7., Moll. Viv.
et Fos. 1. 490., Belemn. n. 6.

Belemnites cylindricus Blainv. Belemn. 94. n. 33. t. 3. f. 10. 1827 ;
Desh. Encyel. ii. 131. n. 22. ; Hartmann, Wurt. 16.; Keferst. Dict.
Nat. 425. n. 33.

Hab. Middle Lias.

6. BELEMNITES BREVIS.

Shell short, inflated, rather compressed, posteriorly acuminately
pointed, anteriorly dilated; aperture square or compressed ;
alveolus oblique, at an angle of 28°.

Belemnites brevis Blainv. Belemn. 86. n. 26. t. 3. f. 2. (exclus. f.
1.) 1827; Desh. Encycl. ii. 131. n. 19.; Hartmann, Wurt. 16. n.
1.; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 425. n. 24.; Galeotti, Brab. 166. n. 13. ;
D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 38. f. 1—7., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 491.,
Belemn. n. 7.

Belemnites abbreviatus Sow. Min. Conch. vi. 178. t. 590. f. 9.
(exclus. f. 2, 3.) 1828, not Miller; D’ Orb. Paléont. Franc. Terr.
Jur. i. 92.n. 9. t. 9. f£. 1—7 3; Bronn, Fos. Conch. 21. t. 2. f. 41,
42.

Belemnites breviformis Voltz, Mem. 43. n. 6. t. 2. f. 2, 3, 4. 1830;
Munster, Zieten, Wurt. 27. t. 21. f.7.; Keferst. Dict, Nat.
425. n. 25.; Roemer, Ool. 164. n.1. t. 16. f. 8.; Morris, Brit.
Fos. 177. ,

Belemnites pyramidatus Schub. Zieten, 29. t. 22. f. 9.? 1830; Ke-
Serst. 427. n. 76.

B. pyramidalis Roemer, Ool. 169. 172. n. 21.

Belemnites incurvatus Keferst. 426. n. 51. 1834.

Belemnites conulus Munster, Roemer, Nord. Ool. 165. n. 2.

Belemnites acutus Potiez & Mich, 21. n. 1. 1838.

Hab. Upper Lias.

7. BELEMNITES ACUTUS.

Shell short, conical, rather compressed, posteriorly acuminate ;
aperture oval ; alveolar cavity from 18° to 20°.

Belemnites acutus Miller, Trans. of Geol. Soc. ii. t. 8. f. 9. 1823
(not Blainville, 1827) ; Sowerby, Min. Conch. vi. 178. t. 590. f.
7, 8. 10.; D’ Orb. 1842, Paléont. Franc. Ter. Jur. i. 94. n. 10. t.
9. f. 8—14., Paléont. univ. t. 38. f. 8—14., Moll. Viv. et Fos.
t. 36. f. 1—3.; Morris, 1843, Brit. Fos. 177.

G5

130 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

B. brevis Blainv. Belemn. 86. n. 26. t. 3. f. 1. exclus. f. 2, 8. 1827.
B. pyramidalis Munster, Zieten, Wurt. t. 24. f. 5.?; Lind. 1830.
1699, t. 25. f. 1583. ?

Hab, Superior Lias. France and England.

8. BELEMNITES CURTUS.

Shell short, conical, compressed, obtuse at apex, two-grooved ;
aperture triangular ; alveolus with an angle of 28°.

Belemnites brevirostris D’Orb. Paléont. Franc. Terr. Jur. i. 96.
n. 1]. t. 10. f. 1—6. 1842 (not brevirostris Raspail, 1829).

Belemnites curvus D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 42. f. 1—6. 1846, Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 495. Belemn. n. 11.

Hab. Middle Lias.

9. BeteMNITES FoURNELIANUS.

Shell short, compressed, posteriorly obtuse, laterally impressed;
aperture compressed, oblong ; alveolus at an angle of 17°.

Belemnites Fournelianus D’ Orb. Paléont.:Frang. Terr. Jur. i. 98.
n. 12. t. 10. f. 7. 14., Paléont. univ. t. 42. f. 7. 14., Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 489., Belemn. n. 5.

Hab. Middle Lias.

10. BELEMNITES NODOTIANUS.

Shell oblong, compressed, anteriorly dilated, posteriorly obtusely
mucronate, beneath grooved; aperture compressly square; al-
veolus 25°.

Belemnites incurvatus Zieten, Wurtemb. 29. t. 22. f. 7. 1830 (not
incurvatus Raspail, 1829); Keferst. Dict. Nat. 426. n. 51.;
Roemer, Ool. 174.

Belemnites nodotianus D’ Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur. 1. 98. n.
13. t. 10. f. 15. 20. 1842, Paléont. univ. t. 42. f. 15. 20., Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 495., Belemn. n. 12.

Hab. Upper Lias.

Fossils in Lower Oolite.
11. BELEMNITES GIGANTEUS.

Shell elongate, compressed, acuminate or somewhat inflated, pos-
teriorly acuminated, laterally grooved, anteriorly dilated; aper-
ture oval; alveolus at angle of from 20° to 23°,

Klein, Descript. Tab. t. 9. f. 814.1731; Borguet, Trait. des Pe-
trif. t. 45. f. 576.1742; Knorr, Mon. iii. iv. 354.; Parkinson,
Org. Rem. iii. 126-128. t. 8. f. 8.

BELEMNITID ! BELEMNITES. 131

Belemnites giganteus Schloth. Min. Taschenb. vii. 70. 1813, Petref.
45. n. 1.1820; Hartmann, Wurt. 16.; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 426.
n. 46.; Roemer, Ool. 174.; D’ Orb. Paléont. Franc. Terr. Jur. i.
112. t. 14, 15., Paléont. univ. t. 47, 48., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 504.,
Belemn. n. 15. (t. 35, 36. theoretical restoration).

Belemnites ellipticus Miller, Trans. Geol. Soc. ii. t. 8. f. 14-17.
1823 ; Blainv. Belemn. 102. n. 44.; Keferst. 425, n. 38. ; Roemer,
Ool. 174.; Morris, Brit. Fos. 177.

Belemnites abbreviatus Miller, Trans. Geol. Soc. 59. t. 8. f. 9, 10.
young, 1823; Blainv. Belemn. 91. n. 31. t. 4. f. 5.3; Sow. Min.
Conch. vi. 179. t. 590. f. 2, 3. (exclus. f. 9.); Keferst. 424. n. 2.

Belemnites compressus Blainv. Belemn. 84. n. 24. t. 9. 1827; Sow.
Min. Conch. vi. 692. t. 590. f. 4.; Desh. Ency. ii. 129. n. 15.;
Zieten, Wurt. 26. t. 20. f. 2.; Hartmann, Wurt. 16.; Keferst.
426. n. 29.

Belemnites quinquesuleatus Blainv. Belemn. 83. n. 22. t. 2. f. 8.
young female, 1827 ; Phillips, Geol. Yorksh. t. 9. f. 35.; Zvreten,

Wurt. 26. t. 20. f. 3.; Hartm. Wurt. 17.; Keferst. 427. n. 81.3,

Roemer, Ool. 173. n. 22.; Morris, Brit. Fos. 177.

Belemnites gladius Blainv. Belemn. 86. n. 25. t. 2. f. 10., Diet. Se.
Nat. f. 10. 1827; Desh. Encye. ii. 136. n. 18. 1830; Keferst.
426. n. 84.; Roemer, Ool. 174.

Belemnites gigas Blainv. Belemn. 91. n. 32. t. 5. f. 20. (exclus. t.
3. f. 9.) 1827.

Belemnites aalensis Voltz, Mem. 60. t. 4. and 7. i. f. 7. 1830;
Zieten, Wurt. 25. t. 24. f. 6.; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 423. n. 1.;
Roemer, 174. n. 24.; Morris, Brit. Fos. 177.

Belemnites longus Voltz, Mem. 58. n. 18. t. 3. f. 1. 1830 ;. Keferst.
426. n. 59.; Roemer, Ool. 174.

Belemnites grandis Schubl. Zieten, Wurt. 26. t. 20. f. 1. 1830;
Keferst. 426. n. 48.; Roemer, Ool. 174.

Belemnites acuminatus Schubl. Zieten, Wurt. t.26.? t. 20. f. 5.
1830; Keferst. 424. n. 5.; Roemer, Ool. 175.

Belemnites bipartitus Hartmann, Zieten, Wurt. 32.? t. 14. f. 7.
1830 (not Blainv. 1827) ; Hartm. Wurt. 16.; Keferst. 424. n. 18.

Belemnites bicanaliculatus Hartm. Zieten, Wurt. 32.? t. 24. f.
9. 1830 (not Blainv. 1827), Hartm. Wurt. 15.; Keferst. 424.
Me We

Belemnites quinquecanaliculatus Harim. Zieten, Wurt. 32.? t. 24.
f. 12. 1830; Keferst, 427. n. 81.

Belemnites Milleri Desh. Encyc. ii. 129. 1830.

Belemnites anomalus Roemer, Ool. 173. n. 23. ? 1836.

Hab. Lower Oolite.

a6

132 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Fossils in Oxford Clay.
12. BELEMNITES EXCENTRALIS.

Shell short, inflated, laterally impressed, rather square-shaped,
posteriorly sharply curved, anteriorly dilated; aperture some-
what square ; alveolus at an angle of 19°.

Belemnites excentralis Young, Geol. Yorksh. t. 14. f. 4, 5. 1822 ;
D Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 57., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 520. n, 25.

Belemnites excentricus Blainv. Belemn. 90. n. 30. t. 3. f. 8. 1827;
Keferst. Dict. Nat. 425. n. 40.; D’Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr.
Jur. i. 120. n. 26. t. 17.

Belemnites abbreviatus Morris, Brit. Fos. 127. (in part) 1843.

Belemnites ineequalis Roemer, Ool. 166. n. 5. t. 12. f. 1. 1836.

Belemnites leevis Roemer, Ool. 165. n. 1.

Hab. Lower, Middle, and Upper Oxford Clay.

13. Betemnires Puzozianus.

Shell elongate, cylindrical, compressed, posteriorly straightly acu-
minate, beneath rather compressly grooved; aperture com-
pressed, rather square ; alveolus at an angle of 162°.

Belemnites Puzozianus (pars) D’ Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur.
i. 118. t. 16. f. 1—6. 1842, Paléont. univ, t. 50. f. 9. t. 55. f. 1—
6. t. 56., Paléont. étrang. t. 31., Paleont. Frang. Terr. Jur. Supp.
t. 3. f. 9., Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 519.

Belemnites Owenii Pratt, Owen, Phil. Trans. 1844, t. 2. f. 1—4.
(not animal and phragmacone).

B. attenuatus Mantell, Phil. Trans. 1848, t. 15. f. 2, 3.

Hab. Lower and Middle Oxford Clay.
a, b. Fossil large, with part of the cone of the shell. Oxford
Clay, Wiltshire.
c, d. Small, with part of the cone of the shell. Oxford Clay,
Wiltshire.
e. Style only. Oxford Clay, Wiltshire.

14. BELEMNITES MAGNIFICUS.

Shell elongate, cylindrical, depressed, acuminate; beneath flat,
posteriorly narrowly channeled; aperture rather square; al-
veolus 274°.

Belemnites magnificus D’Orb. Murch. Vern. and Keys. Russia, ii.
425..n.7. 1846; D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 59. f. 4—8., Paléont.
étrang. t. 33. f. 4—8., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 524., Belemn. n. 28.

Hab. Lower Oxford Clay.

BELEMNITID®: BELEMNITES. 133

15. Beremnires PANDERIANUS.

Shell short, rather conical, laterally compressed ; posteriorly be-
neath impressed, acuminate ; aperture compressed ; alveolus 22°.

Belemnites aalensis Fischer, Oryct. Genv. Moscow, 173. t. 49. f. Lf
1837 (not Voltz).

Belemnites excentricus Fischer, Revue des Fos. de Mosc. n. 5.?
1843 (not Blainv.).

Belemnites Panderianus D’Orb. Murch. and Vern. Russia, 423. n.
6. t. 30. 1844, Paléont. univ. t. 61., Paléont. étrang. 35., Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 527., Belemn. n. 30.

Hab. Oxford Clay. Banks of the Volga.

16. Betemnites Russtensis.

Shell dilated, depressly conical, posteriorly longitudinally sulcated,
groove short, disappearing ; aperture depressed ; alveolus at an
angle of 20 degrees.

Belemnites Russiensis D’Orb. Murch. Vern. and Keys. Russia, ii.
422. n. 4. t. 29. f. 1O—16, 1844; D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 62.
f. 1—6., Paléont. étrang. t. 36. f. 1—7., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 529.
n. 31.

Hab. Oxford Clay, Russia. Fare.

17. Betemnitres KirGuisEnsis.

Shell elongately conical, somewhat square, beneath depressed,
posteriorly longitudinally grooved ; groove short, disappearing ;
aperture square ; alveolus with an angle of 20 degrees.

Belemnites Kirghiensis D’Orb. Murch. Vern. and Keys. Russia, ii.
493. n. 5. t. 29. f. 17—21. 1844; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 62.
f. 8—11., Paléont. étrang. t. 36. f. 8—11., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
529. n. 32.

Hab. Russia. Very rare.

18. BELEMNITES BOREALIS.

Shell elongate, rather spindle-shaped, anteriorly and posteriorly
oval, compressed, impressed on the sides; aperture oval.

Belemnites borealis D’Orb. Murch. Vern. and Keys. Russia, i.
420. n. 2. t. 28. f. 15—22. 1844; D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 62,
f. 12—18., Paléont. étrang. t. 36. f. 12—18., Moll. Viv. et Fos. 3.
530. n. 33.

Hab. Oxford Clay. Banks of the Volga.

134 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Fossils in Kimmeridge Clay.

19. Benemnites Sonicut.

Shell elongate, somewhat lanceolate, depressed, posteriorly acumi-
nated, beneath flattened ; aperture depressed, rather triangular ;
alveolus

Belemnites Sonichii D’Orb. Paléont. Franc. Terr. Jur. i. 133. n.
34. t. 22. f. 4—8., Paléont. univ. t. 64. f. 4—8., Moll. Viv. et Fos.
1. 536. n. 39.

Hab. Portland Oolite.

Fossils in Greensand.

20. BELEMNITES SUBQUADRATUS.

Shell elongate, subcylindrical, smooth, anteriorly rather square,
posteriorly rather depressed, inferiorly flatly depressed, apex
somewhat acute.

Belemnites subquadratus Roemer, Nord. Ool. 166. t. 16. f. 6. 1836,
Nord. Kreidegeb. 83. n. 1.; Geinitz, Charak. 68., Charak. Kreid.
68.; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 71. £. 1—4., Terr. Cret. Sup. t. 6.
f. 1—4., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 543. n. 45.

Belemnites Cornelianus D’ Orb. Terr. Cret. i. 618. 1842.

Hab. (Etage Néocomien.)

TT Style elongate, often clubbed, and with lateral Grooves. — Fossils
in Lias. Clavati D’Orb, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 481. ; Bronn,
loc. 150.

21. BELEMNITES CLAVATUS.

Shell very elongate, club-shaped, anteriorly dilated, slender in the
middle, posteriorly inflated, rather mucronate, laterally bi-
sulcate ; aperture compressed ; alveolus

Belemnites clavatus Blainv. Belemn. 97. n. 38. t. 3. f. 12. a. b.
Exclus. f. c. 1827 ; Desh. Encycl. 130. n. 24. 1830; Hartmann,
Wurt. 16. n. 1.; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 425, n. 28.; Roemer, Ool.
168. n. 10.; D’ Orb. Paléont. Franc. Terr. Jur. i. 103. t. 11. f.
10—20., Paléont. univ. t. 41. f. 19—23., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 487.,
Belemn. n. 4. t. 34. f. 4, 5.

Belemnites pistilliformis Sow. Min. Conch. 177. t. 589. f. 3, 1828 ;
Hartmann, Wurt. 17. n. 1.3; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 427. n. 69.;
Roemer, Ool. 168. n. 11.3; Morris, Brit. Fos. 177.

Belemnites subclavatus Voltz, Belemn. t. 1, f. 11. 1830; Roemer,
Ool. 167. n. 9.

Hab. Middle Lias.

BELEMNITID/ : BELEMNITES. 135

22. BELEMNITES EXILIS.

Shell very long, subulate, slender, compressed, one-ribbed on the
sides, posteriorly sharply acuminate; aperture compressed,
rather square, angular ; alveolus at an angle of 20°.

Belemnites exilis D’Orb. Paléont. Franc. Terr. Jur. i. 101. t. 15.
f. 6—12. 1842, Paléont. univ. t. 41. f. 6—12., Moll. Viv. et Fos.
i. 493., Belemn. n. 9.

Hab. Upper Lias, very rare.

23. BELEMNITES TESSONIANUS.

Shell elongate, slender, posteriorly obtuse, anteriorly dilated, above
with two grooves, underneath with three grooves; alveolus
oblique, at an angle of 27°.

Belemnites Tessonianus D’ Orb. Paléont. Franc. Terr. Jur. i. 103.
t. 11. f. 13—18. 1842, Paléont. univ. t. 41. f. 13—18., Moll. Viv.
et Fos. i. 494., Belemn. n. 10.

Hab. Upper Lias, not common.

** Ventral Groove distinct.— Gastroceli D’Orb, 1.c. i. 481.;
Bronn, Gesch. der Naturg. ui. 150. Notosiphites Duval,
Belem. 23. 29. 38.; see D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 466.

{ Style elongate, lanceolate, or conical, with a ventral Groove
extending the whole length below. Lateral Grooves none.—
Fossils in Lower and Great Oolite. Canaliculati D’Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos.i. 481.; Bronn, 1. c. 150.

24, BELEMNITES CANALICULATUS.

Shell elongate, depressed, cylindrical, posteriorly acuminately
obtuse, beneath longitudinally grooved; groove not inter-
rupted, equally impressed; aperture depressed, beneath sinu-
ated ; alveolus at an angle of 25°,

Belemnites canaliculatus Schloth. Petref. 49. n. 9. 1820; Hartm.
Wurt. 16.; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 425. n. 26.; Zieten, Wurt. 21. f.
3.3; Roemer, Ool. 176. n. 26. ; D’ Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur.
i. 109. t. 13. f. 1—5., Paléont. univ. t. 51. f. 5, 6., Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 510., Belemn. n. 18.

Hab. Lower Oolite.

25. BELEMNITES SULCATUS.

Shell elongate, compressed anteriorly, depressed posteriorly, equal,
apex obtusely mucronate, grooved beneath; the groove disap-

136 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

pearing posteriorly ; aperture compressed ; alveolus at an angle
of 18° to 183°,

Plott, Hist of Oxford, ii. f. 6.

Belemnites sulcatus Miller, Trans. Geol. Soc. ii. 59. t. 8. f. 3, 4.
1823; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 428. n. 98.; D’ Orb. Paléont. Frang.
Terr. Jur. i. 105. t. 12. f. 1—8., Paléont. univ. t. 49. f. 1—8.,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 508., Belemn. n. 16. ts 37. f. 10—14.;
Morris, Brit. Fos. 117.

Belemnites apiciconus Blainv. Belemn. 69. t. 2. f. 2. 1827 ; Keferst.
424, n. 13. a.

Hab. Lower Oolite.

"oo

26. BELEMNITES UNICANALICULATUS.

Shell elongate, compressed, rather conical, posteriorly sharply ob-
tuse, underneath longitudinally grooved ; grooves anteriorly and
posteriorly interrupted; aperture compressed, oval ; alveolus at
an angle of 22°.

Belemnites acutus Blainv. Belemn. 69. t. 2. f. 3. 1827 (not
Miller, 1823), Dict. Sci. Nat. 1827, f. 4.; Desh. Encye. ii. 176.
n. 26. 1830; Zieten, Wurt. 2§. t. 21. f. 1.2; Keferst. Dict. Nat.
424. n. 7.; Mich. et Potiez, Gal. i. 21. n. 1.

Belemnites Blainvillei Voltz, Belemn. 37. t. 1. f. 9. 1830 (not
Blainv. Catullo, 1829); Desh. Encyc. Meth. ii. 127. n. 10.;
Keferst. 424. n. 21.3; Roemer, Ool. 176. n. 27.; D’ Orb. Pa-
léont. Franc. Terr. Jur. i. 107. t. 12. f. 9—16.

Belemnites unicanaliculatus Hartm. Zieten, Wurt. 32. t. 24. f. 8.;
Keferst. 429. n. 110.; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 49. f. 9—16. t.
50. f. 1, 2., Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur. Suppl. t. 3. f. 1, 2., Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 509., Belemn. n. 17.

Belemnites sulcatus Munster.

Hab. Lower Oolite.

27. Betemnites BeEssinvs.

Shell elongate, anteriorly compressed, posteriorly depressed, be-
neath longitudinally grooved; groove posteriorly interrupted ;
aperture compressed, sinuated beneath ; alveolus at an angle of
20%

Belemnites hastatus Deslongch. Mém. Soc. Linn. de Norm. vi. 105.
1. t. f. 4. 1837 (not Blainv.).

Belemnites Bessinus D’Orb. Paléont. Franc. Terr. Jur. i, 110. t.
13. f. 7—13. 1842, Pa.éont. univ. t. 51. f. 7—13., Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 511., Belemn. 19,

Hab. Lower Oolite.

BELEMNITIDZ : BELEMNITES. 137

28. Bevemnites FLEURIANSUS.

Shell elongate, slender, anteriorly compressed, attenuated, poste-
riorly depressed, very acute, beneath longitudinally grooved ;
groove posteriorly and anteriorly not interrupted; aperture
compressed ; alveolus ?

Belemnites Fleuriansus D’Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur. i. 111.
t. 13. f. 14—18., Paléont. univ. t. 51. f. 14—18., Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 512., Belemn. n. 20.

Hab. Great Oolite, rare.

tt Style elongute, generally lanceolate, with distinct lateral G'rooves

Sor a greut part of the length. The veniral Groove is very

deep in front.—Hastati. Hibolithus Montf. Conch. Syst.

i. 387. t.97. Porodragus Monéf. 1808. Actinocamax
Voltz, Hartm.

Fossils in Lias.

29. BELEMNITES TRICANALICULATUS.

Shell elongate, conical, posteriorly obtuse, longitudinally trisul-
cate; sulci not interrupted, excavated; aperture triangular ;
alveolus with an angle of 30°.

Belemnites canaliculatus Bauhin, 34. ? 1698.

Belemnites tricanaliculatus Hartmann, Zieten, Wurt. t. 32. t. 24. f.
10., Wurt. 17. n. 1.; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 428. n. 102.; D’ Orb.
Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur. i. 100. n. 14. t. 14. f. 1—5., Paléont.
univ. t. 41. f. 1—5., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 492., Belemn: n. 8.

Belemnites quadricanaliculatus Hartmann, Zieten, Wurt. 32. t. 24.
f. 2. 1830, Wurt. 17.; Keferst. 427. n. 79.

Hab. Upper Lias.
Fossils in Oxford Clay.

30. BELEMNITES TWASTATUS.

Shell elongate, slender, spindle-shaped, anteriorly dilated, com-
pressed, posteriorly inflated, depressed, acutely mucronate, be-
neath grooved; groove disappearing posteriorly, interrupted ;
aperture rounded ; alveolus at an angle of from 11 to 18 .

Bauhin, Hist. Fontes. 34. 1598 ; Lloyd, Phil. Trans. xxv. f. 1705. ;
Borguet, Trait. des Petrif. t. 45. f. 374. 1742; Longius, t. 37.
f. 3.; Journal de Phys. An. ix. t. 1. f. D. E.

Hibolithes hastatus Montf. Conch. Syst. 386. 1808.

Porodragus restitutus Montf. Conch. Syst. 390. 1808.

Belemnites fusiformis Parkins, Org. Rem. iii. 122. t. 8. f. 13. 1811;
Young § Bird, Geol. Yorksh. t. 14. f.2.; Miller, Trans. Geol.

138 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Soc. ii. 61. t. 7. f. 22. t. 9. f. 5. 7.3 Blainv. Belemn. 74. n. 14.;
Hartmann, Wurt. 16.; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 426. n. 43. ; Roemer,
Ool. 176. n. 26.; Pusch, Polens. Paléont. 162. n. 3.; Morris,
Brit. Fos. 177.

Belemnites lanceolatus Schloth. Taschenb. vii. 111. 1813 (not
lanceolatus Sow. 1829), Petrif. 49. n. 8.; Pusch, Polens. Paléont.
162. n. 2.

Belemnites hastatus Blainv. Belemn. 71. n. 12. t. 1. f. 4. t. 2. f. 4.
t. 5. f. 3., Dict. Sc. Nat. 1827, f. 5.; Raspail, Ann. Sc. d’ Observ.
t. 8. f. 91.; Desh. Encyc. ii. 127. n. 9.3, Bartm. Wart. 16.3
Keferst. 426. n. 50.; Deslongch. Mém. Soc. Linn. 38. t. 1. f. 4,
5.; D’Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur. i. 121. n. 27. t. 18, 19.,
Paléont. du Voy. de M. Homm. de Hell. iii. 420. n. 1., Paléont.
univ. t. 52, 53., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 513., Belemn. n. 21. t. 37. f.
15—20.; Matheson, Catal. 258. n. 279.

Belemnites semihastatus Blainv. Belemn. 72. n. 13. t. 2. f. 5. t. 5.
f. 1, 2. 1827, Zieten, Wurt. 22. t. 22. f. 4.3; Hartmann, Wurt.
17. ; Keferst. Dict. 428. n. 88.; Roemer, Ool. 175. n. 25.; Pusch,
Polens. Paléont. 162. n. 6.

Belemnites gracilis Raspail, Ann. Sc. des Observ. t. 5. f. 17, 18.
1829; Morris, Brit. Fos. 177.

Belemnites ferruginosus Voltz, Mem. 36. t. 1. f. 8. 1830; Keferst.
425. n. 41.

Actinocamax fusiformis Voltz, Mem. 34. t. 1. f. 6. 1830.

Actinocamax lanceolatus Hartm. Zieten, t. 25. f. 3. 1830.

Belemnites semisulcatus Munster, Belemn. 7. t. 1. f. 1. 8. 15. 1830;
Keferst. 428. n, 87.

Belemnites pusillus Munster, Belemn. 8. t. 1. f. 9, 10. young, 1830;
Keferst, 427. n. 74. ; Roemer, Ool. 177.

Belemnites deformis Munster, Belemn. 8. t. 1. f. 11. 1830; Keferst.
427. n. 34.

Belemnites plano-hastatus Roemer, Nord. Ool. 177. n. 30. t. 12. f.
2. 1836.

Belemnites fusoides Potiez et Mich. Gall. i. 22. n. 5. 1838.

Hab. Lower and Middle Oxford Clay.

31. Betemnites DuvALIANUus.

Shell elongate, slender, rather spindle-shaped, compressed, an-
teriorly attenuated, posteriorly acuminated, beneath grooved ;
groove narrow, not interrupted; aperture oval, compressed.

Belemnites Duvalianus D’Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur. i. 127.
n. 29. t. 20. f. 6B—10. 1842, Paléont. univ. t. 54. f. 6, 7., Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 518., Belemn, un. 23.

Hab. Lower Oxford Clay.

BELEMNITIDA : BELEMNITES. 139

32. BELEMNITES COQUANDUS.

Shell elongate, club-shaped, anteriorly attenuated, posteriorly
thickened, sharp-pointed, beneath smooth, laterally grooved ;
grooves excavated posteriorly, and forked ; alveolus ?

Belemnites coquandus D’ Orb. Paléont. Franc. Terr. Jur. i. 130. n.
31. t. 21. f. 11—18. 1842, Paléont. univ. t. 63. f. 11—18., Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 533. n. 36.; Matheson, Catal. 258. n. 282.

Hab. Middle Oxford Clay.

33. BELEMNITES SAUVANAUSUS.

Shell elongate, anteriorly attenuate, posteriorly thickened, sharp-
pointed, beneath anteriorly deeply slit; aperture somewhat
square, beneath sinuated ; alveolus, angle 20°.

Belemnites Sauvanausus D’ Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur. i. 127.
n. 30. t. 21. f. 1—10. 1842, Paléont. univ. t. 63. f. 1—10., Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 532. n. 35.; Matheson, Catal. 258. n. 281.

B. Sauvanosus D’ Orb. 1. c. 81.

Hab. Middle Oxford Clay.

34. Beremnites DEeDAYANUS.

Shell elongate, somewhat spindle-shaped, anteriorly compressed
attenuated, impressed laterally, posteriorly acuminate, beneath
one-grooved; groove posteriorly interrupted; aperture com-
pressed, sinuated.

Belemnites Dedayanus D’ Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur. i. 126. n.
28. t. 20. f. 1—5. 1842, Paléont. univ. t. 54. f. 1—5., Moll. Viv.
et Fos. i. 531. n. 34.

Hab, Middle Oxford Clay.

35. BELEMNITES ENIGMATICUS.

Shell very short, obtuse, smooth, posteriorly obtusely rounded ;
aperture somewhat square, above sinuated; alveolus with an
angle of 20°.

Belemnites enigmaticus D’Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur. 1. 131.
n. 32. t. 22. f. 1—3., Paléont. univ. t. 64. f. 1—3., Moll. Viv. et
Fos, i. 534. n. 37.

Hab. Middle Oxford Clay.

36. BELEMNITES LATISULCATUS.
Shell elongate, slender, spindle-shaped, anteriorly alternately de-

pressed, posteriorly depressed, acute, beneath longitudinally
grooved; groove not interrupted ; aperture depressed.

140 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Belemnites latisuleatus D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 50. f. 3—8. 1846,
Paléont. Franc. Terr. Jur. Supp. t. 3. £.3—8., Moll. Viv. et Fos.
i. 517., Belemn. n. 22.

Hab. Oxford Clay, and Kelloway Rock.

37. Betemnites GRANTIANUS.

Shell elongate, cylindrical, compressed, beneath longitudinall
5 ? y ? p ’ 5
broadly grooved ; groove excavated ; aperture roundedly com-
pressed ; alveolus at an angle of 17°.

Belemnites canaliculatus Grant, Trans. Geol. Soc. 2d ser. v. t. 23.
f. 2, 3. 1837 (not Schloth.).

Belemnites Grantianus D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t- 58. 1846, Paléont.
étrang. t. 32., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 523., Belemn. n. 27.

Hab. India. Kellovian deposit ?

38. Betemnites ALTDORFENSIS.

Shell rather elongate, conical, anteriorly and posteriorly depressed,

vehee ane , J} : :
longitudinally grooved; groove anteriorly disappearing ; aper-
ture roundedly depressed ; alveolus at an angle of 20°.

Belemnites Helveticus Defrance collection ; Blainv. Belemn. 68.
Belemnites Altdorfensis Blainv. Belemn. 67. n. 9. t. 2. f. 1. 1827;

3., Paléont. étrang. t. 33. f. 1—3., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 522. n. 26.
Belemnites absolutus Fischer, Oryct. Genv. Moscow, 173. t. 49. f.
2. 1837; D’ Orb. Murch. and Vern. Russia, ii. 421. n. 3. t. 29. f.
1—9.
Belemnites Beaumontianus D’ Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jur. 118.
t. 16. f. 7—11.

Hab. Lower Oxford Clay.

39. BetemnitEes VOLGENSIS.

Shell elongate, somewhat spindle-shaped, anteriorly square-shaped,
posteriorly depressed, longitudinally broadly grooved ; groove
excavated, continuous ; aperture square; alveolus 27°.

Belemnites Volgensis D’Orb. Murch. and Vern, Russia, ii. 410. n.
1. t. 28. f. 1—14. 1844, Paléont. univ. t. 60., Paléont. étrang’. t-
34., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 525. n. 29.

Hab. Oxford Clay. Banks of the Volga.

BELEMNITIDE : BELEMNITES. 14]

Fossils in Coralline Grit.
40. BeLemnites RoGERIANUS.

Shell elongate, slender, spindle-shaped, depressed, posteriorly acu-
minate, anteriorly attenuated, beneath anteriorly grooved; groove
disappearing in the middle.

Belemnites pistilliformis Blainv. Belemn. t. 5. f. 17. 1827 (exclus.
f. 14—16.).

Belemnites Rogerianus D’Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr, Jur. 132. n.
33. t. 22. f. 9. 15. 1842, Paléont. univ. t. 64 f.9.15., Moll. Viv.
et Fos. 1. 535. n. 38.

Hab. Upper Oxford Clay.

Fossils in Greensand.
41. BELEMNITES BIPARTITUS.

Shell elongate, spindle-shaped, anteriorly narrowed, somewhat
four-sided, posteriorly acuminated, acute, laterally compressed.
longitudinally grooved; above rounded; beneath anteriorly
grooved.

Pseudobelus bipartitus Blainv. Belemn. Sup. 113. t. 5. f. 19. 1828.

Belemnites bicanaliculatus Blainv. Belemn. Sup. 120. t. 5. f. 9.
(exclus. f. 8.) 1828 ; Raspail, Ann. Sc. Observ. 58.

Belemnites bisuleus Raspail, |. ¢. i. 88. t. 4. f. 20, 21. 1829,

Belemnites bipartitus Catullo, Ann. des Sc. Nat. di Bologna, v.
311. 1829; Desh. Encyc. Méth. 128. n. 11.; D’ Orb. Paléont.
Frang. Terr. Cret. i. 45. n. 2. t. 3. f. 6. 12., Paléont. univ. t. 69.
f. 6. 12., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 539. n. 43.; Duval, Belemn. 41. t.
Leteel 8. .

Hab. Greensand (Etage Néocomien).

42. BELEMNITES PISTILLIFORMIS.

Shell elongate, rather spindle-shaped, anteriorly acuminate, pos-
teriorly acutely pointed, laterally and longitudinally two-
grooved, beneath grooved anteriorly ; alveolus 20.

Beudant, Observ. sur les Belemn. t. 3. f. 9. 1810.

Belemnites minimus Blainv. Belemn. 119. t. 4. f. 1. t. 5. f. 6. (not
minimus Lister.)

Belemnites pistilliformis Blainv. Belemn. 98. t. 5. f. 14, 15. (ex-
clus. f. 16, 17.) 1827 (not Roemer, 1835; not Sow. 1829);
Raspail, Ann. Sc. Observ. i. 327. t. 8. f. 95. 97. 100. 102. ;
D’ Orb... Paléont. Frang. Terr. Cret. i. 53. n. 6. t. 6. f. 1. 4.,
Paléont. univ. t. 34. f. 1. 4. t. 68. f. 9, 10. t. 70.. Ferr. Cret

142 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Supp. t. 5., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 540. n. 44.; Duval, Belemn. 72.
4.8. f. 10. 16.

Belemnites subfusiformis Raspatl, Hist. Nat. Belemn. 55. t. 8. f.
93. 1829 ; D’ Orb. Paléont. Franc. Terr. Cret. i. 53. n. 5. t. 4. f.
9. 16.; Duval, Belemn. 66. t. 9, 10.

Belemnites crassior Raspail, Ann. Sc. d Observ. 57. t. 8. f. 84. 1829.

Belemnites crassissimus Rasp. |. c. 327. t. 8. f. 85. 87. 1829.

Belemnites aculeus echini Rasp. lc. 327. t. 8. £ 87. 1829.

Belemnites hastatus Rasp. 1. c.'t. 8. f. 91. 1829.

Belemnites symmetricus Rasp. |. c. 54. t. 8. f. 90. 101. 1829.

Belemnites praemorsus Rasp. 1, c. 55. t. 8. f. 27. 1829.

Belemnites contortus Rasp. 1. c. 56. t. 8. f. 28, 29. 1829.

Belemnites oblongus Rasp. |. ¢. 52. t. 8. f. 82. 1829.
Belemnites navicula Rasp. 1. c. 51. t. 8. f. 79. 1829.
Belemnites brevirostris Rasp. 1. c. 51. t. 8. f. 80. 1829.
Belemnites fusus Rasp. |. c. 52. t. 8. f. 81. 1829.

Belemnites gemmatus Rasp. |. c. 51. t. 8. f. 77. 1829.

Belemnites rostratus Rasp. |. ¢. 51. t. 8. f. 78. 1829.

Actinocamax fusiformis Voltz, Obs. sur les Belemn. 34. t. 1. f. 6.
young, 1830.

Actinocamax Milleri Voltz, Obs. sur les Belemn. 35. t. 1. f. 7.
adult, 1830.

Belemnites pistillum Roemer, Nord. Ool. 108. t. 16. f. 7. 1836,
Nord. Kreid. 83. n. 2.

Hab. Greensand (Etage Néocomien).

43. BELEMNITES BICANALICULATUS.

Shell elongate, subcylindrical, anteriorly rather four-sided, pos-
teriorly obtusely acuminate, laterally anteriorly longitudinally
grooved, beneath anteriorly grooved.

Belemnites bicanaliculatus Blainv. Belemn. Supp. 120. t. 5. f. 8.
(exclus. f. 9.) 1828; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 424. n. 16.; D’ Ord.
Paléont. Frang. Terr. Cret. i. 47. n. 3. t. 3. f. 13. 16., Paléont.
univ. t. 69. f. 13. 16. t. 71. f. 5. 8., Terr. Cret. Supp. t. 6. f. 5. 8.,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 544. n. 47.

Hab. Greensand (Etage Néocomien).

44. BELEMNITES SEMICANALICULATUS.

Shell elongate, cylindrical, posteriorly acuminate, pointed, an-
teriorly compressed on the sides, beneath sulcate ; groove disap-
pearing in the middle of its length ; aperture entire ; alveolus at
an angle of 18.

Belemnites semicanaliculatus Blainville, Belemn. 67. t. 1. f. 18.
1827; Desh. Enc. Méth, ii. 126. n. 6.; D’ Orb. Paléont. Franc.

BELEMNITIDZ ! BELEMNITES. 143

Terr. Cret.i. 59. n. 9. t. 5. f. 10. 15., Paléont. univ. t. 76. f. 10.
15. t. 74. f. 7. 9., Terr. Cret. Sup. t. 9. f. 7. 9., Moll. Viv. et Fos.
i, 553. n. 54.3; Duval, Belemn. 74. t. 6. f. 5. 12.

Hab. (Etage aptice.)
45. BeELEMNITES MINARET.

Shell elongate, rather acuminate, anteriorly rounded, beneath one-
grooved, posteriorly depressed, sharply conical; alveolus at an
angle of 18. ;

Belemnites rimosus Raspail, Ann. Sc. @ Obs. i. 319. t. 8, f. 68. 1829.

Belemnites depressus Rasp. |. c. 319. t. 8. f. 69. 1829.

Belemnites incurvatus Rasp. 1. c. 319. t. 8. f. 71.

Belemnites marginatus Rasp. |. c. 319. t. 8. f. 70. 73, 74.

Belemnites attenuatus Rasp. |. c. 319. t. 8. f. 72.

Belemnites gibbosus Rasp. I. c. 320. t. 8. f. 76.

Belemnites asulus Rasp. |. c. 308. t. 6. f. 19. ?

Belemnites rugosus Rasp. 1. c. 322. t. 8.f. 89.

Belemnites minaret Raspail, 1, c. 323. t. 8. f. 94. 1829; D’Orb.
Paléont. univ. t. 75. f.1.8., Terr. Cretac. Supp. t. 10. f. 1. 8.,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 551. n. 52.

Belemnites platyurus Duval, Belemn. 73. t. 11. f. 1. 3. 1841.

Hab. Greensand (Etage Néocomien).

Fossils in Gault.
46. BrLeMNITES MINIMUS.

Shell elongate, club-shaped (young), posteriorly obtuse (adult),
attenuated, acute, anteriorly narrowed, truncate, beneath one-
grooved, laterally and longitudinally two-grooved.

Belemnites minimus Lister, Hist. An. Aug. 228. f. 32. 1678;
Miller, Trans. Geol. Soc. t. 9. f. 6. 1823 ; Blainv. Belemn. 75. t;
4. f.i.c. and Supp. 118. (part) ; Sow. Min. Conchol. t. 589. f.
1.; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 427. n. 63.; Bronn, Lethea Geog. t. 33.
f. 13.2; Michelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. ii. 100.; D’ Orb. Paléont.
Frang. Terr. Cret. i. 57. n. 8. t. 5. f. 3. 9., Paléont. univ. t. 76. f.
3. 9., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 554. n. 55. t. 87. f. 21. 23.; Geinitz.
Charak. 68. t. 17. f. 32, 33, 34.?; Roemer, Kreideg. 84. n. 3.?;
Morris, Brit. Fos. 177.

Belemnites Listeri Mantell, Geol. of Sussex, 88. t. 19. f. 17, 18. 23.
1822 ; Phillips, Geol. Yorksh t. 1. f. 18.

Belemnites attenuatus Sow. Min. Conch. t. 589. f. 2. 1828 ; Keferst.
Dict. Nat. 424. n. 15.; Morris, Brit. Fos. 177.

Belemnites jaculum Phillips, Geol. Yorksh. t. 3. f. 1. ? 1829; Mor-
ris, Brit. Fos. 177.

Hab. Gault. England, &e.

144 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Fossil in Juronien.

47, BELEMNITES ULTIMUS.

Shell elongate, cylindrical, smooth, anteriorly roundedly com-
pressed, beneath one-grooved; groove disappearing gradually ;
posteriorly acuminately pointed ; alveolus at an angle of 20.

Belemnites ultimus D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 75. f. 9—13. 1846 ;
Terr. Cret. Supp. t. 10. f. 9. 13., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 556. n. 56.

Hab. (Etage Juronien.)

3* Dorsal Groove distinct. —N ostoceli D’Orb. Bronn, |. c. 150,
Gastrosiphites Duval, l.c.

+ The Style compressed, often much enlarged, with a distinct deep
dorsal Groove, and distinct lateral Grooves.— Fossil. Néoco-
mien. Dilatati D’Orb. 1. c. 481.; Bronn, 150.

48. BELEMNITES DILATATUS.

Shell oblong, very much compressed, rather lanceolate, somewhat
convex on the sides, longitudinally one-grooved, posteriorly
obtuse, anteriorly grooved ; alveolus at an angle of 20 .

Belemnites dilatatus Blainv. Belemn. 29. t. 3. f. 13. b. d. t. 5. f.
18. 1827; Catullo, Ann. di Hor. di Bologna, v. 310.3 Desh.
Enc. Méth. 132. n. 24.; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 425. n. 36.; D’Orb.
Paléont. Franc. Terr. Cret. i. 39. n. 1. t. 2. f. 20, 21. t. 3. £ 4,
5., Paléont. univ. t. 65. f. 7—15. t. 66. f..20;2)). ti6 Oia Annas
Terr. Cret. Supp. t. 8. £. 7—15., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 550. n. 51.5
Duval, Belemn. 54. t. 4.; Matheson, Catal. 258. n. 283.

Belemnites linearis Raspail, Hist. Nat. Belemn. 36. n. 8. t. Gxt

Belemnites elegans Rasp. 1. c. 36. n. 9. t. 6. f. 10.

Belemnites anomalus Rasp. 1. c. 36. n. 10.

Belemnites variegatus Rasp. 1. c. 41. n. 1. t. 751 Oey.
Belemnites fumosus Tasp. 1. c. 41. t. 7. AOS
Belemnites apiculatus Rasp. 1. c. 42 t. 7. f. 56.
Belemnites sinuatus Rasp. 1. c. 42. t. 7. f. 59.
Belemnites spathulus Rasp. tes 22g oaks
Belemnites ellipsoides Rasp. 1. c. 43. t. 7. f. 48.
Belemnites complanatus Rasp. 1. ¢. 43. t. 7. f. 63, 64.
Belemnites Delphinus Rasp. NO CHAAL Ge (ets fe
Belemnites bifurcatus Rasp. 1. c. 44. t. 7. fore

6
Belemnites augustus Rasp. 1. c. 44. t. 7. f. 66.
Belemnites amorphus Rasp. 1. c. 44. t. 7. f. 49.
Belemnites triqueter Rasp. 1. c. 44. t. 7. f 46.
Belemnites pseudo-formosus Rasp. 1. c. 45. t. 8. f. 83.
Belemnites emarginatus Rasp. |. ¢. 45. t. 7. f. 50, 51. 60.

BELEMNITIDZ : BELEMNITES. 145

Belemnites difformis Rasp. 1. c. 45. t. 7. f. 54.
Belemnites mitra Rasp. 1. c. 45. t. 7. f. 53.
Belemnites mitreeformis Rasp. 1. c. 46. t. 7. f. 52.

Hab. (Etage Néocomien.) a)
a, b, c, d. Fossil style. Castellane. From. Mr. Crantz’s Col-
lection.

49. Berpmnires EMeERIct.

Shell oblong, very much compressed, anteriorly dilated, compressed
on the sides, swollen, dilated in the middle, depressed in the
sides, posteriorly obliquely acuminate, above grooved; alveolus
at an angle of 18°.

Belemnites Emerici Raspail, Ann. Sc. d Obs. 1. 302. n. 1. t. 6. f. 1.
1829; D’Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Cret. i. 617., Paléont. univ.
t. 66. f. 22, 23. t. 69. f. 1—3. t. 73. f. 1—7., Terr. Cret. Supp.

t. 8. f. 1—7., Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 548. n. 50.; Duval, Belemn.
58. t. 5. f. 1—7.

Belemnites pileus Raspail, 1. c. 304. n. 2. t. 6. f. 2. 5.

1829,
Belemnites affinis Raspail, |. c. 304. n. 3. t. 6. f. 3, 4. 1829.
Belemnites dilatatus D’ Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Cret. t. 2. £. 22

23. t. 3. f. 1—3. (pars) 1839.
Hab. (Etage Néocomien.)

50. BELEMNITES LATUS.

Shell elongate, lanceolate, oblique, thick, compressed, posteriorly
obtusely mucronate, beneath longitudinally broadly grooved ;
apex excentric ; alveolus with an angle of 20°,

Belemnites latus Blainv. Mém. sur les Belemn. Supp. 121. t. 5. f.
10. (adult) 1828; D’Orb. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Cret. i. 48. n.
n. 4. t. 4—8. (exclus. f. 1—5.), Paléont. univ. t. 67. f. 1—9. t. 68.
f.4—8., Terr. Cret. Supp. t. 4. f. 1—9., Mell. Viv. et Fos. i.
538., Belemn. n. 41.; Duval, Belemn. 61. t. 6. (exclus. f. 1.) ;
Matheson, Cat. 258. n. 284.

Belemnites obesus Raspail, Ann. Se. d’ Obs. i. 307. t. 6. f. 13. 1829.

Belemnites Honoratii Raspail, 1. c. 316. t. 8. f. 88. 1829.

Belemnites convexus Raspail, 1. c. 42. t. 7. f. 17. 1829.

Belemnites persona tonsoria Raspail, 1. c. 46.

Hab. (Etage Néocomien.)

51. BELEMNITES BINERVIUS.

Shell oblong, compressed, nearly equal, anteriorly narrow, above
grooved, flattened at the sides, two-striated, posteriorly obtusely
_ pointed; alveolus with angle at 21—30°.
H

146 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

‘Belemnites binervius Raspail, Ann. Sc. d Observ. i. 34. n. 4. t. 6. f.
6. 1829; D’Orb. Résumé sur les Céphal. Terr. Cret. i. 617.,
Paléont. univ. t. 65. f. 1—6. t. 66. f. 9—19., Terr. Cretac. Supp.
t. 3. f. 1—6., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 536. n. 40.

Belemnites pisciformis Raspail, Ann. Se. d’Obs. i. 43. t. 7. f. 65.
1829.

Belemnites acinaciformis Raspail, 1. c. 35. n. 5. t. 6. f. 8. 1829.

Belemnites truncatus Raspail, 1. c. 35. n. 6. t. 6. f. 9. 1829.

Belemnites distans Raspail, 1. c. 36. n. 7. t. 6. f. 7. 1829.

Belemnites dilatatus D’Orb. Terr. Cretac. 39. t. 2. f. 9—19. 1839.

Belemnites hybridus Duval, Belemn. 51. t. 3. 1841.

Hab. (Etage Néocomien.)

52. BELEMNITES ORBIGNYANUS.

Shell elongate, somewhat cylindrical, smooth, above somewhat
compressed, beneath grooved; groove disappearing in the mid-
dle, posteriorly depressly mucronate ; alveolus with an angle of

°

Belemnites Orbignyanus Duval, Belemn. 65. t. 8. f. 4—9. 1841;
D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 67. f. 10—16., Terr. Cret. Supp. t. 4. f.
10—16., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 539., Belemn. n. 42.

Hab. (Etage Néocomien.)

53. BELEMNITES CONICUS.

Shell short, conical, rather cylindrical, thick, anteriorly dilated,
: y pee
posteriorly acuminated, acute, beneath longitudinally broadly
grooved ; groove keeled on the sides.

Belemnites conicus Blainv. Belemn. 118. t. 5. f. 4. young, 1827 ;
D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 68. f. 13. t. 71. f. 9—16., Terr. Cret.
Supp. t. 6. f. 9—16., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 545. n. 48.

Belemnites exstinctorius Raspail, Ann. Sc, d Obs. i. 308. t. 6. f. 20.
(adult) 1829.

Belemnites latus D’Orb. Terr. Cret. t.4. f. 1—3. (exclus. f. 4—8.)
1840; Duval, Belemn. t. 6. f. 1—4. (exclus. f. 2, 3. 5. 8.)

Fos. Greensand (Etage Néocomien).

54. BeLtemnites GRASIANUS.

Shell oblong, compressed, anteriorly somewhat cylindrical, pos-
teriorly acuminate, acute, above longitudinally broadly grooved ;
groove externally keeled; alveolus 20°.

Belemnites Grasianus Duval, Belemn. 63. t. 7. f. 1—4. 1841;
D Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 73. f. 8—13. t. 74. f. 1—6., Terr. Cret. |

BELEMNITIDZ : BELEMNITES. 147

Supp. t. 8. f. 8—13. t. 9. f. 1—6., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 552. n.
53.

Fos. Greensand (Etage Néocomien).

55. Beremnites Baupournu.
Shell elongate, conical, smooth, anteriorly dilated, posteriorly acu-
minate, acute, beneath grooved.

Belemnites Baudouinii D’ Orb. Paléont. Franc. Terr. Cret. 1. 54.
n. 7. t. 5. f. 1, 2., Paléont. univ. t. 76. f. 1, 2., Moll. Viv. et Fos.
1. 544., Belemn. n. 46.

Fos. Greensand (Etage Néocomien).

56. BreLEMNITES POLYGONALIS.

Shell elongate, lanceolate, compressed, anteriorly four-sided and
lobed, above one-grooved, posteriorly square, on the sides fiat
or excavated, above and beneath posteriorly flattened or ex-
cavated ; apex acuminate, pointed; alveolus at an angle of 20
—22°,

Belemnites polygonalis Blainv. Belemn. Supp. 121. n. 156. t. 5. f.
10. 1827 ; Raspail, Ann. Sc. d Obs. i. 330. 1829 ; D’ Orb. Paléont.
univ. t. 66. f 1—8. t. 72., Terr. Cret. Supp. t. 7., Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 546. n. 49.

Group Tetragonolobi Raspail, 1. ¢. iii. 87. t. 4 f. 1—7. 1830.

Group Tetragoni Raspuil, |. ¢. ili. 87. t. 4. f. 8. 13. 1830.

Group Heteromorphi Raspail, |. c. ii. 88. t. 4. f. 14—19.

Belemnites dilatatus D’Orb. Terr. Cret. t. 2. f. 1—8. (exclus. f.
9—23.

Belemnites isosceles Duval, Belemn. 46. t. 1. f. 9—16. 1841.

Belemnites urnula Duval, 1. c. 47. t. 2. {. 1—7. 1841.

Belemnites trabiformis Duval, |. c. 48. t. 2. f 8—14. 1841.

Belemnites sicyoides Duval, 1. c. 49. t. 2. f. 15—20, 1841.

Fos. Greensand (Etage Néocomien).

Doubtful Species.

57. BrELEMNITES LAMELLA.

Belemnites lamella Faure Biguet, Cons. sur les Belemn. 39. n. 1. f.
8, 4. 1819; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 77. f. 12—17., Paléont.
étrang. t. 37. f. 12—17., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. £57. n, 57.

Fos. Valdrome en Diois.

148 CATALOGUE OF CEPFHALOPODA.

58. BELEMNITES VAGINA.

Belemnites vagina Faure Biguet, Belemn. 40. n.2. 1819; D'Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 557. n. 58.

Fos. Valdrome en Diois.

59. BELEMNITES CAPULUS.

Belemnites capulus Faure Biguet, Belemn. 41. n. 3. 1819; D'Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 558. n. 59.

Fos. Valdrome en Diois.

60. BELEMNITES COLUTEA.

Belemnites colutea Faure Biguet, Belemn. 42. n. 4. 1819; D’ Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i, 558. n. 60.

Fos. Osson.

61. BELEMNITES CORONILLA.

Belemnites coronilla Faure Biguet, Belemn, 42. n. 5.1819; D’ Ord.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 558. n. 61.

Fos. Commane.

62. BrELEMNITES SILIQUA.

Belemnites siliqua Fawre Biguet, Belemn. 48. n. 6. 1819; D’ Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 559. n. 62.

Fos. Commane.

63. BELEMNITES LEGUMEN.

Belemnites legumen Faure Biguet, Belemn. 44. n. 7. 1819; D’ Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 559. n. 63.

Fos. Commane.

64. BrELEMNITES CASSIA.

Belemnites cassia Faure Biguet, Belemn. 44. n. 8. 1819; D’Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 559. n. 64.

Fos. ?

65. BrLEMNITES CATALPA.

Belemnites catalpa Faure Biguet, Belemn. 45. n. 9. f. 5. 1819;
D' Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 77. f. 18., Paléont. étrang. t. 37. f. 18.,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 560. n. 65.

Fos. Monte Cindre.

BELEMNITIDZ: BELEMNITES. 149

66. BELEMNITES ATTENUATUS.

Belemnites attenuatus Faure Biguet, Belemn. 47. n. 10. 1819 (not
attenuatus Sow. 1828.) ; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 561. n. 66.

Fos. Drdme.

67. BELEMNITES CLAVA.

Belemnites clava Faure Biguet, Belemn. 48. n. 11. 1819; D’Orb.
Moll. Viv. ct Fos. i. 561. n. 67.

Fos. Commane.

68. BELEMNITES INDEX.

Belemnites index Faure Biguet, Belemn. 5Q. n. 12. 1819; D°Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 562. n. 68.

Fos. Valdrome.

69. BELEMNITES DACTYLUS.

Belemnites dactylus Faure Biguet, Belemn. 51. n.13.t. . f. 6.
1819; D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 77. f. 19., Paléont. étrang. t. 37.
f. 19., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 563. n. 69.

Fos. Commane.

70. BELEMNITES DIGITUS.

Belemnites digitus Faure Biguet, Belemn. 51. n. 14. 1819; D’Orb.
Paléont. univ. t. 77. f. 20—22., Paléont. étrang. t. 37. f. 20—22.,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 563. n. 70.

Fos. Drodme.

71. BELEMNITES DIGITULUS.

Belemnites digitulus Faure Biguet, Belemn. 53. n. 15. 1819;
D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 564, n. 71.

Fos. Commane.

72. BELEMNITES STRIATUS.

Belemnites striatus Faure Biguet, Belemn. 53. n. 16. 1819 ; D’ Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 564. n. 72.

Fos. Commane.

73. BELEMNITES DENS.
Belemnites dens Faure Biguet, Belemn. 55. n. 17. 1819; D’Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 564. n. 73.

Fos. Couzon.
H 3.

150 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

74. BeELEMNITES FULMEN.

Belemnites fulmen Faure Biguet, Belemn. 55. n. 18. 1819; D’Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 565. n. 74.

Fos. Commane.

75. BELEMNITES TONITRUUM.

3elemnites tonitruum Faure Biguet, Belemn. 56. n. 19. 1819;
D Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 565. n. 75.

Fos. Lyon.

76. BELEMNITES JACULUM.

Belemnites jaculum Faure Biguet, Belemn. 56. n. 20.1810; D’ Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 565. n. 76.

Fos. Mont Cindre.

77. BELEMNITES SULCULATUS.

Belemnites sulculatus Risso, Hist. Nat. Eur. Mer. iv., Moll. 14. n.
31. 1826; D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 566. n. 77.

Fos. Calcareous Marl, Alps.

78. BELEMNITES DACTYLUS.

Belemnites dactylus Risso, Hist. Nat Eur. Mer. iv., Moll. 14. n.
32. 1826; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 566. n. 78.

Fos. Chloritie Marl.

79. BrELEMNITES TUBULOSUS.

Belemnites tubulosus Risso, Hist. Nat. Hur. Merid. iv., Moll. 14.
n. 33. 1826; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 566. n. 79.

Fos. Choritic Grit, Rocca tagliada.

80. BELEMNITES META.

Belemnites meta Blainv. Belemn. 87. t. 3. f. 3. 1827; D’Orb.
Paléont. univ. t. 77. f. 8—9., Paléont. érang. t. 37.1. 8—9., Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 566. n. 80.

Fos. ?

81. BELEMNITES ANOMALUS.

Belermnites anomalus Phillips, Geol. Yorksh. 166. 1829; D’Orb.
Moil. Viv. et Fos. i. 566. n. 81.

Fos. Kelloway Rock, Yorkshire.

BELEMNITID®: BELEMNITES. 151

82. BELEMNITES TORNATILIS,

Belemnites tornatilis Phillips, Geol. Yorksh. 166. 1829; D'Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 566. n. 82.

Fos. Kelloway Rock, Yorkshire.

83. BELEMNITES CYLINDRIFORMIS.

Belemnites cylindriformis Parkinson, Org. Rem. iii. 127. t. 8. f.
10—14.; D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 77. f..1., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i.
567. n. 83.

Fos. ?

84. BeELEMNITES SUBUNGULATUS.

Belemnites subungulatus Hartmann, Zieten, Wurt. 33. t. 25. f. 2.
1830; D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 77. f. 2. 6., Paléont. étrang. t. 37.
f. 2—6., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 567. n. 84.

Fos. Lias, Hartz.

85. BELEMNITES ACICULA.

Belemnites acicula Munster, Bemerkungen zur Nahern Ken. des
Belemn. 8. t. 1. f. 14. 1830; Keferst. Dict. Nat. 424. n. 3.;
D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 77. f. 7., Paléont. étrang. t. 37. f. 7.,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 567. n. 85.

Fos. Perhaps young, B. Puzosianus.

86. Betemnires PReEvostIt.

Shell elongately conical, narrow, somewhat club-shaped, smooth ;
apex acute, many-striated ; strie very fine, deep.

Belemnites Prevostii Desh. Encyc. Méth. Vers. ii. 130. n. 16, 1830:
D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 567. n. 86.

Fos. ?

Apocryphal Species.

87. BELEMNITES OBTUSUS.

Belemnites obtusus Blainv. Belemn. 101. n. 42. t. 3. f. 14. 1827;
D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 77. f. 10, 11., Paléont. étrang. t. 37. f.
10, 11. (bad figure), Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 568.

Established by Blainville, from a copy of a bad figure from
Knorr, Supp. t. 14. f. 2.

88. BELEMNITES BIFORATUS.
Knorr, Monuments, ii. sect. 2. 242. t. 1*. f. 7.1.
a4

152 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Pactitrs Biroratus Montf. Conch. Syst. 318. gen. 80. 1808.
Belemnites biforatus Schloth. Min. Tasch. viii. 76. 1813; D’ Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos i. 568.

Established by Montfort fitom a bad figure of Knorr’s.

89. BELEMNITES UNGULATUS.

Knorr, Monum. ii. iv. sup. 146. t. 4. f. 8, 9.

Belemnites ungulatus Schloth. Petref. 50. n. 9. 1820; D’ Orb. Moll.
Viv. et Fos. i. 568.

Thalamus polymitus Montf. Conch. Syst. 323. 1808.

Established by Schlotheim from a bad figure of Knorr’s.

90. BELEMNITES ALVEOLATUS.

Callirhoe alveolatus Montf. Conch. Syst. 363. 1808.
Belemnites alveolatus D’Orb. Moll. et Viv. i. 569.

Established by Montfort upon an alveolus of a Belemnite.

91. BrLeMNITES GLABER.

Knorr, Monum. ii, sect. 2. 241. t. 1*. f. 4.

Cetocis glaber Montf. Conch. Syst. 371. 1808.

Belemnites cretaceus glaber Schloth. Min. Tasch. vii. 69. t. 35.
1813.

Belemnites penicellatus Schloth. Petref. 50. n. 10. 1820.

Belemnites glaber D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. 1. 569. 1845.

Established upon a rolled fragment ; indeterminable.

92. BELEMNITES POLYFORATUS.

Knorr, Monuments, ii. sect. 2. 241. t. 1*. f. 1—3.

Acamas polyforatus Montf. Conch. Syst. 374. 1808.

Belemnites polyforatus Schloth. Min. Tasch. vii. 69. 1813, Petref.
50. n. 11.; Blainv. Belemn. 103. n. 45.; D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et
Fos. i. 569.

Belemnites ungulatus Blainv. Belemn. 78. n. 18. 1827 (not Schloth.
1813).

Established upon a bad figure of Knorr’s.

93. BELEMNITES PYRGOPOLON Mos.

Pyrgopolon Mose Montf. Conch. Syst. 394. gen. 99. 1808.

Belemnites pyrgopolon Mos Schloth, Min. Tasch. vii. 110. 18. 13.
D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 569.

Belemnites canaliculatus Schloth. Petref. 49. n. 7. 1820.

Established by Montfort upon a fragment of a rolled Belemnite.

BELEMNITID : BELEMNITES. 153

§4. BELEMNITES RETICULATUS.

Knorr, Monum. ii. sect. 2. 133. t. 6, 7. f. 4.

Chrysaor hercininus Montf. Conch. Syst. 378. 1808.

Belemnites reticulatus Schloth. Min. Tasch. vii. 110. 1813; D’ Ord.
Moll. Viv et Fos. i. 569.

Established by Montfort upon a bad figure of Knorvr’s.

95. BELEMNITES FISTULOSUS.
Belemnites fistulosa Blainv. Belemn. 100. n. 41. 1827; D’ Orb.
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 569.

Established by Blainville, after a figure representing a longi-
tudinal section, taken from Knorr, ii. t. 1. f. 5

roa CATALIGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

APPENDIX.

Beak of Cephalopoda.

1. CONCHORHYNCHUS.

Animal unknown.— Beak testaceous. Mandibles triangular, broad,
upper ? angular in front, convex, angular externally, and marked
with radiating ribs, three medial and three lateral; the inner
part concave; dental edge with regular prominences and depres-
sions; the lower ? with radiating ribs, with a hood in front ; the
anterior end blunt, and the dental part with strong facets.

slossopetres sp. and Histerolites sp. Knorr.

Rhyncholites Munster, Beitr. 1829.

Conchorhynchus Blainville, Belemn. 115. 1827; D’Orb, Moll. Viv.
et Fos. i. 587.

Lepadites Schlotheim, Petref. 1820.

Sepia rostrum Blwmenbach, Arch. i. 21. ; Brongn. Ann. Sic. Nat. ii.
485.; Gaillardot, Ann. Sic. Nat. ii. 1824. 485.

Fos. Muschelkalk.

1. ConcHORHYNCHUS AVIROSTRES.
Beak triangular.

Knorr, ii. t. 11, i. a. f. 9, 10. 1768.

Gmelin, N. G. Mineral, iii. t. 6. f. 79, 80.

Schroet. Lyt. Lexic. viii. 207.

Sepia rostrum Blumenbach, Arch. i. 21. t..2. £.'5. a. (pee)

Bee de Séche Gaill. Ann. Sci. Nat. 1824. ii. t. 22. f. 12.

Lepadites avirostres Schlotheim, Petref. 169. t. 29. f. 10. 1820.

Conchorhynchus ornatus Blainv. Belemn. 115. t. 4. f. 12. 1827.

Rhyncholites Gaillardoti Zieten, Wurtz. 49. t. 37. f. 2. 1830;
Hartm. Wurtz. 31. t. 37. f. 2. 18830; D’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. v.

P2118).
Sepia Gaillardoti Keferst. Dict. Nat. 53. 1834.

APPENDIX. 155

Conchorhynchus avirostris Bronn, Lethea, Géog. 1827 ; Munster,
Beitr. 1839, i. 69. t. 5. f. 2, 3.; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 78. f. 1.
6., Moll. Viv. et Fos. 590. t. 38. f. 1. 6.

a. Muschelkalk, upper layer. Bayreuth. Presented by J. E.
Gray, Esq.
2. ConcHORHYNCHUS DUPLICATUS.

Rhyncolitus duplicatus Munster, Beitr. i. 70. t. 5. f. 5. 1829.
Conchorhynchus duplicatus D' Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 73. f. 7. 10.,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. t. 38. f. 7—10. from Munster.

Fos. Muschelkalk, Bavaria.

3. ConcHorHyNncHuus CASSIANUS.

Conchorhynchus Cassianus Meyer-Klepstein, Beitr. z. Geog. 145.

_t. 9. f. 7. 1843; D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 78. f.7—10., Moll. Viv.
et Fos. i. 591. t. 38. f. 11, 12. from Klepstein.

C. Cassianicus Bronn, Gesch. d. Nat. 11. 323.

Fos. Muschelkalk, saliferous bed, Austrian Alps.

2. RHYNCHOLITES.

Animal unknown. — Beak testaceous, depressed, triangular or
elongate, broader than thick ; above angular, smooth, convex ;

triangular, acuminated in front, broad behind, and ending in
two winglike expansions.

Rhyncolithes sp. Faure Biguet, 1819; Rousseau, Voy. Demid. ;
D Orb. Tab. Céphal. 72., Ann. Sci. Nat. v. 9. t. 6. f. 2. 1825.
Rhynchoteuthis D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 593. 1847.

Fos. Of the Jurassic period.

* Kelloway Rock.
1. RHYNCHOLITES HONORATIANUS.

Rhynchoteuthis honoratianus D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 79. f. 1. 4.

1847., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 594. t. 39. £1. 4., Ter. Juras. Supp.
t. 4. f. 1—4,

Fos. Dignes, Lower Alps.

2. RHYNCHOLITES ANTIQUATUS.

Rhyncholites antiquatus Rousseau, Voy. Demid. t. 1. f. 1.

Bee reeutiis antiquatus D’Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 595. t. 39.
. Od. 8.

Fos. Crimea.

156 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

** Oxford Clay.

8. Ruyncnorites Emerict.
Anterior part smooth, keeled above, much pointed in front.

Rhyncholites Emerici D’Orb. Tab. Céphal. 72. 1825.

Rhyncholite aigu Blainv. Belemn. t. 5. f. 22. 1827,

Rhynchoteuthis Emerici D’Orb. Paléont. univ. t. 79. f. 9. 12.,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 595. t. 39. f. 9. 12.

Fos. Dignes.

4. Ruyncnorites LArvs.

Blunt in front, with a prominence beneath.

Rhyncholites Larus Faure Biguet, 58. t. 1. f. 2. t. 6. f. 2. 1819;
D’ Orb, Ann. Sci. Nat. 1825. v. 8. t. 6. f. 2.

Rhynchoteuthis Larus D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. i. t. 79. f. 18. 16. 1847 ;
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 396. t. 39. f. 13. 16.

Fos. Rians.

5. Ruyncwouites CoquaNDIANUvs.
Front part smooth, pointed ; hinder part concave, with a central
groove ; wing short.
Rhynchoteuthis Coquandianus D’Orb. Paléont. univ. i. 579. f. 17.

20., Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 597. t. 39. f. 17. 20.
R. Larus, lower'mandibles, D’ Orb. 1. c.

Fos. Rians.

3 * Néocomien.

6. RuYNCHOLITES ALATUS.

Beak of Belemnites Emerici 2

Rhynchoteuthis alatus D’Orb. Paléont. univ. i. t. 80. f. 1. 4. 1847,
Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 598.

Fos. Cheiron.

4* Aptien.
7. RwYNCHOLITES ASTERIANUS.

Rhynchoteuthis asterianus D’Orb. Paléont. univ. i. t. 80. f. 57.
1847, Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 598.

Fos. Blieux.

AFPENDIX. 157

5 * Senoien.

. 8. Rayncnorires DuTEemexet.

Like R. Hmerici, but shorter.

Rhynchoteuthis Dutemplei D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 599.
Fos. Chevot.

Doubtful Species.

9. RHYNCHOLITES TUBERCULATUS.
Rhyncholites tuberculatus Faure Biguet, 59. 1809.
Rhynchoteuthis tuberculatus D’ Orb. Moll. Viv. et Fos. i. 600
Fos. Valdrome.

10. RHYNCHOLITES UNIDENTATUS.

Rhyncholites unidentatus Faure Biguet, 58. 1819.
Rhynchoteuthis unidentatus D’ Orb. Paléont. univ. 1847, Moll. Viv.
et Fos. 599.

Fos. Valdrome.

11. RuyNcHOLITEs HASTA.

Rhyncholites hasta Faure Biguet, 59. 1819.
Rhynchoteuthis hasta D’ Orb. Moil. Viv. et Fos. 599.

Fos. Luc.

Additions and Corrections.

Mr. Frederick Edwards having re-examined the Beloptera
anomala (p. 118.) of Mr. James Sowerby, and formed a genus for
it, the character is here given, and they should be added at p. 118.

4. BELEMNOPSIS.

Animal ————— ?— Sheil internal, oblong, semi-conical; apex
inflexed towards the ventral aspect, and elongated into an umbo ;
the anterior part with a deep semi-conical cavity, ending in a
pore at the ventral side of the umbo internally; cavity lined
with two concentric calcareous layers, continued over the
ventral surface, and enveloping a series of transverse septa,
perforated by a ventral siphon.

158 CATALOGUE OF CEPHALOPODA.

Belemnopsis F. Edwards, Cephalopes of London Clay, 38. ined.
Beloptera sp. Sow. Min. Conch.

This genus is, perhaps, the type of a new family.

1. BELEMNOPSIS ANOMALA.

Beloptera anomala, p. 118.

Belemnopsis plicata F. Edwards, Ceph. London Clay, 40. t. 2. f. 3.
ined.

Fos. London Clay. Cabinet of F. Edwards, Esq.

A.

Aalensis, Bel. 131. 133.
Aalensis, Lol. 87.
abbreviatus, Bel. 129. 131,
132.
Abralia, 46. 50.
absolutus, Bel. 140.
Acamas, 123.
Acanthoteuthis, 46. 51.
acetabulifera, Cephal. 2.
Achelois, 123.
acicula, Bel. 151.
acivaciformis, Bel. 146.
Acochlides, 4.
Acceli, 124.
Actinocamax, 119, 120. 123.
Acuarii, 124.
acuarius, Bel. 126
aculeata, Sep. 97. 105.
aculeatus, Oct. 5. 10.
aculeus echini, Bel 142.
acuminatus, Bel. 131.
acuta, Belot. 85.
acutus, Bel. 129. 136.
aduncatus, Bel. 127.
JEgina, Oct. 7.
equipoda, Lol. 60.
zquipoda, Ommast. 59.
affinis, Bel. 126. 145.
affinis, Sep. 81.
Agassizii, Belemnos. 86.
Agassizii, Teud. 86.
aigu, Khynchol. 154.
alatus, Rhynchol. 155.
Alceus, Philo. 26.
Aldrovandi, Eledon, 22.
Aldrovandi, Ozena, 22.
Alessandrinii, Lol. 175,
Allani, Bel. 122.
Altdorfensis, Bel. 140.
alveolatus, Bel. 152.
Alveolatus, Callir. 152,
ameoena, Gon. 68.
ameoena, Ony. 63.
ambigua, Belemnitel. 122.
ambiguus, Bel. 122.
Américain de Barker, Le
Poulpe, 8
americanus, Belem. 122.
americanus, Oct. 8.
Ammonia, 115.
amorphus, Bel. ]44.
ampullaris, Belot. 84, 85.
ampullaris, Teud. 84.
Ancistrocheirus, 46. 49.
Ancistrochirus, 53.
Ancistroteuthis, 55.
angulata, Onychot. 54.

LN Dee

angulata, Onykia, 54.
angulatus, Lol. 54.
angusta, Geot. 87.
angusta, Onychot. 52. 69.
angustus, Bel. 144.
angustus, Ommast. 65.
anomala, Belopt. 118. 156.
anomala, Belemnop. 156.
anomalus, Bel. 131. 144. 150.
Anosteophora, 3.
Antepedia, 2.
antepedia, Cephal, 3.
antepidia Sephinia, Ceph.
35.

antillarum, Sep. 110.
antiqua, Sep. 112.
antiquatus, Rhynchol, 154.
antiquatus, Rhynchot. 154.
antiquorum, Octop. 30.
antiquus, Belemnot. 120.
Antliobrachiaphora, 3.
Antliobranchiophora, 2.
apama, Sep. 98. 103.
apiciconus, Bel. 136.
apicicurvatus, Bel. 125.
apicicurvus, Bel. 125,
apiculatus, Bel. 144.
appendiculatus, Oct. 6.
arabica, Pterot. 64.
arabicus, Ommast. 63, 64.
aranea, Oct. 5. 7.
areolatus, Oct. 5. 18.
Argo, Argon. 30, 31, 32, 33.
Argonauta, 30.
Argonauta, Octop. 30.
argonautea, Cephal. 3. 29.
Argonautica, Cephal. 29.
Argonautide, 28.
Argonautide, Cephal. 29.
Argos, Ocyt. 30.
Argus, Oct. 10.
armata, Ab. 50.
armata, Enoplot. 50.
armata, Onychot. 50.
asterianus, Rhynchol. 154.
asterianus, Rhynochot. 155.
asulus, Bel. 143.
Atlantica, Sepiol. 94.
Atlanticus, Octopo. 25.
Atlanticus, Philo. 25,
attenuatus, Bel. 132. 143.
australis, Lol. 71.
australis, Sep. 98. 106. 108.
110

australis, Sepiot. 79.
australis, Spir, 115,
Acuarii, 125.

avirostres, Lep. 153.
avirostris, Conchor, 153.

B.

Banksii, Anichot. 53.
Banksii, Lol. 53.
Banksii, Ancistroce. 53.
Banksii, Onychot. 53.
Banksii, Onythot. 54.
Barkerii, Oct. 8.
Bartramii, Lol. 62.
Bartramii, Ommast. 62.
Bartlingii, Lol. 54.
Bartlingii, Onithot. 54.
Bartlingii, Onychot. 54.
Baudouinii, Bel. 147.
Beaumontianus, Bel. 140.
Belemnita, 123.
Belemnita, Naut. 123,
Belemuite, 121.
Belemnitella. 120.
Belemnites, 119. 121. 123.
Belemniteuthis, 120.
Belemnitide, 36. 118,
Belemniloidea, Bel. 117.
Belemnomorpha, 118.
Belemnophora, 113.
Belemnopsis, 157.
Belemnosepia, 85. 124.
Belemnoteuthis, 110.
Bellardii, Spirulir. 117.
Bellonii, Onychot, 55.
Belopeltis, 86.
Beloptera, 97. 117. 156.
Belosepia, 97.
Beloteuthis, 67. 83. 85.
Berenice, Oct. 11.
Bergii, Lol. 53.
Bergii, Onychot. 53, 54.
Berthelotii, Lol. 70.
Bertheloti, Sep. 97. 104.
Bessinus, Bel. 136.
Bianconii, Lol. 64.
Bianconii, Ommast. 64.
biangulata, Sepiot. 81.
bicanaliculatus, Bel.
141, 142.
biforatus, Bel. 151.
biforatus, Pact. 151.
bifurcatus, Bel. 144.
bilineata, Sep. 82.
binervius, Bel. 146.
bipartitus, Bel. 131. 141.
bipartitus, Pseud. 141.
biscale ( Lol.) 70.
biserialis, Sep, 81.
bisulcatus, Bel. 125.
bisulcus, Bel. 14].
Blainvillei, Act, 121.
Blainvillei, Bel. 136.
Blainvillei, Sen 198.

131.

160

Blainvilliana, Sepiot. 82.
Blainvillii, Sep. 97. 111.
Blarnaxia, 2.

Bolitzna, 22.

Bolitene, 21.

Bollensis, Belemnos. 87.
Bollensis, Belot. 84.
Bollensis, Geot. 87.
Bollensis, Lol. 84. 87.
Bollensis, Teud. 84.
Bonelliana, Cranch. 45.
Bonelliana, Histiot. 45.
Bonplandi, Chirot. 44.
Bonplandi, Loligop, 44.
borealis, Bel. 133.
Boscii, Octop. 5. 12.
Bostrychoteuthis, 23.
brachiata, M. 1.
Brachiocephales, 2.
Brasiliensis, Lol. 60. 72.
breviceps, Octop. 5.
breviformis, Bel. 129.
brevipes, Octop. 10.
brevipinna, Lol. 69.
brevirostris, Bel. 130. 142.
brevis, Acanthot. 52.
brevis, Bel. 129, 130.
brevis, Lol. 69.
brevitentaculata, Lol. 63.
Brey ventaculatus,

Brongniartii, Lol. 59.
Bruguieranus, Bel. 126.
Bunellii, Teud. 84.
Bunellii, Teuth. 84.

Cc.

cerulescens, Octop. 5. 15.
Calamar, 58.

Callirhoe, 123.

Calmars, B. 37, 38.
Calmars, 91.
Canaliculati, 124.

capaliculatus, Bel. 135. 137.

140. 152.
capensis, Sep. 98. 110.
capulus, Bel. 148.
cardioptera, Cr. 57.
cardioptera, Lol. 54.
cardioptera, Onyc. 56.
cardioptera, Onychot. 57.
cardioptera, Sep. 57.
cardioptera, Sepiola. 57.
Carena, Octop. 19.
caribea, Lol. 57.
caribea, Onychot. 57.
caribea, Onyk. 57.
carinatus, Belemnit. 126.
earunculata, Lol. 75.
carunculata, Sep. 75.
cassia, Bel. 148.
Cassianus, Conchor. 153.
Cassiopea, Octop. 9.
catalpa, Bel. 148.
catenulatus, Octop. 26.
caudata, Sep. 111.
Caumontii, Teuth, 84.
Celzno, 86. 88.

Oct. 5.

INDEX.

Celocis, 123.

Cephadelia, 2.

Cephalcpoda, 2.

Cephalopodes polythalmes,
118.

Cephalopodia, 2.
Cephea, Octop. 15.
chinensis, Lol. 74.
Chiroteuthide, 36, 37. 42.
Chiroteuthis, 43.
Chondrodrophora, 36, 37.
Chondrosepia, 78.
chromorpha, Loligop. 42.
Chrysator, 123.
chrysophtalmos, Lol. 42.
chrypsophtalmos, Sep. 42.
cirrheux, Poulpe, 23.
cirrhosa, Sep. 22.
cirrhosus, Eledone, 23.
cirrhosus, Octop. 23.
Cirrhoteuthis, 23.
Cirroteuthis, 4, 23.
Cistopus, 4. 20.
clava, Bel. 148.
Clavati, 124.
clavatus, Bel. 128. 134.
cocco, Octop, 19.
cochlearis, Omm. 65.
cochlearis, Onychot. 65.
Coindetii, Lol. 44. 59.
colossus, Octop. 19.
colutea, Bel. 148.
commun, Cal. 70.
commun, Poulpe. 6.
complanatus, Bel. 144.
compressa, Argon. 30.
compressa, Belop. 111.
compressa, Sep. 11].
compressus, Bel 128. 131.
Conchorhynchus, 153,
conicus, Bel. 146.
coniformis, Bel. 122. 125.
Conoteuthis, 119.
contortus, Bel. 142.
conulus, Bel. 129.
convexus, Bel. 145.
Coquandianus, Rhynchol.
156.
Coquandianus, Rhynchot.
156.
coquandus, Bei. 139.
cordiformis, Pinnoctop. 20.
cornelianus, Bel. 134.
Cornu Ammonis, 115.
Cornu Hammonis, 115. |
Cornu Hammonis legiti-
mus, 115.
coronilla, Bel. 148.
corrugata, Argon. 32
Cranchia, 37, 38. 42. 58.
Cranchia, sp. 45.
Cranchiade, 36, 37.
Cranchii, Argon. 34.
Cranchii, Lol. 38.
Cranchii, Ocyth. 33, 34.
Cranchina, 37.
crassicostata, Argon. 34.
crassior, Bel. 142.
crassissimus, Bel. 142,
Crassus, Bel. 125.

cretaceis glaber, Bel. 152.
Cryptodibranchia, 2.
cryptodibranchia, Ceph. 2.
Cryptodibranches, 2.
Cryptodibranchiata, 1. 3.
Cuvieri, Belos. 111.
Cuvieri, Oct. 5. 13.
Cuvieri, Sep. 111.
curvus, Bel. 130.

cyanea, Octop. 15,
cyclura, Leachia, 41.
cyclura, Loligop. 41.
Cycria, 58.
cylindriformis, Bel. 151
cylindricus, Bel. 129.
eylindricus, Ommast. 62.
cylindrus, Bel, 122.
cymbicochlides, Ceph. 29.
Cymbium, 30.

D.

dactylus, Bel. 149, 150.
d’Aldrovande, Poulpe, 22.
Decabrachides, 35.
decacera, Cryptod. 35.
decapoda, Cephal. 35.
decapoda enterostea, Ceph.

35.
de Chippenham, Bel. 120.
Dedayanus, Bel 139.
deformis, Bel. 138.
Defrancii, Sep. 111.
Delphinus, Bel. 149.
dens, Bel. 149.
depressus, Bel, 143.
Dermatozoa, Cephal. 1.
Devigniana, Sepiol. 93.
didynamus, Octop. 5. 17.
dibranchia, Cephal. 3.
dibranchiata, Cephal. 3.
difformis, Bel. 145.
digitalis, Bel. 126.
digitulus, Bel. 149.
digitus, Bel. 149.
Dilatatus, Bel, 144, 145, 146,
147.
dispar, Ross. 90.
dispar, Sepiol. 90.
distans, Bel. 146.
dorensis, Sepiol. 79.
dubia, Loligop. 42.
dubia, Perot. 42.
Dupianus, Conot. 119.
duplicatus, Conchor. 153.
duplicatus, Rhynchol. 153.
Dussumieri, Ancistrot. 56.
Dussumieri, Ouychot. 56. *
Dutemplei, Rhynchol. 157.
Dutemplei, Rhynchot. 157.
Duvalianus, Bel. 138.
Duvaucelii, Lol. 74.

E.
Eblane, Lol. 64.

Eblanz, Ommast. 64.
Echinus, 121].

Eglais, O:top. 25.
Eglais, rnilo. 25.
electrinus, Bel. 122.
Eledon, 21.

Eledona, 21, 22.
Eledone, 21.

Eledone, 4. 21.

elegans, Bel. 144.
elegans, Sep. 98. 109.
ellipsoides, Bel. 144.
ellipsoptera, Loliggp. 40.
ellipticus, Bel. 13F
elongata, Sep. 98. 108.
elongatus, Bel. 127.
emarginata, Bel. 86.
emarginatus, Bel. 144.
Emerici, Bel. 145.
Emerici, Rhynchol. 154.
Emerici, Rhynchot. 154.
Emmakina, Lol. 71.
enigmaticus, Bel. 139.
Enoploteuthis, 46.
Escholtzii, Perot. 41.
Eudora, Oct. 9.
excentralis, Bel. 132.
excentricus, Bel. 132, 133.
exiguus, Naut. J15.
exilis, Bel. 135.
exstinctorius, Bel. 146.

F.

Fabricii, Lol. 54.
Fabricii, Onychot. 54.
Fang Siao, Octop. 18.
Faronia, Oct. 9.

felina, Lol. 54.

felina, Onychot. 54.
ferruginosus, Bel. 138.
Ferussacii, Acanthot. 52.
Ferussacii, Keleno, 52.
Fidenas, 67. 95.
filamentosus, Oct. 7.
fimbriatus, Oct. 10.
fistulosa, Bel. 152.
flesches, Calam. 58.
Fleuriansus, Bel. 137.
Fleurii, Onychot. 54.
flexuosa, Bel. 86.
flexuosa, Gect. 86.
Fontainianus, Oct. 5. 14.
Fournelianus, Bel. 130.
fragilis, Spir. 115.
fraisé, Poulpe. 6.
frayedus, Octop. 5. 17.
fulmen, Bel. 149.
fumosus, Bel. 144.
fusiformis, Act. 38.
fusiformis, Bel. 121. 137.
fusoides, Bel. 122. 138.
fusus, Bel. 142.

G.

Gabi, Lol. 72.
Galliennei, Bel. 121.
Gaillardoti, Khynchol. 153.

INDEX.

Gaillardoti, Sep. 153.
Gasteroceeli, 123.
Gastroceeli, 124.
Gasterosiphites, 123.
Gastrosiphites, 124.
gemmatus, Bel. 142.
Genei, Eledone. 22.
Geoteuthis, 86.
Geryonea, Oct. 7.

gibba, Sep. 103.

gibbosa, Sep. 103
gibbosus, Bel. 143.
giganteus, Bel. 130.
giganteus, Ommast. 60, 61.
gigas, Ommast. 61.
gigas. Leptot. 85.

gigas, Bel. 131.

glaber, Bel. 152.

glaber, Cet. 152.
gladius, Bel. 131.
Glossopetres, 153.
Gonatus, 66, 67.
gondola, Argon. 34.
gracilis, Bel. 127. 138.
gracilis, Sep. 112.
gracilis, Sepiol. 84.
grandiformis, Argon. 32.
grandis, Bel. 131.
granosus, Octop. 17.
Grantiana, Sepiol. 93.
Grantianus, Bel. 140.
granuleux, Le Poulpe. 8.
granulosa, Sepia. 8.
granulatus, Belemnitus 122.
granulatus, Oct. 8.
Grasianus, Bel. 147.
Gronovii, Lol. 64.
Gronovii, Ommast. 64.
guinensis, Sepiol. 79.
guttata, Loligop. 41.

H.

Hardwickei, Lol. 69.
Hardwickii, Oct. 8.
harpago, Lol. 59.
harper, Cal. 59.
hastata, Belemnos. 87.
hastata, Geot. 87.
Hastati, 124.
hastatus, Bel. 136, 137. 142.
hastatus, Hibol. 137, 138.
hastiformis, Sep. 111, 112.
haustrum, Argon. 34.
Heledone, 21.
Helveticus, Bel. 140.
Hemprichii, Sepiol. 82.
hercininus, Chr. 152,
Heteromorphi, 147.
heteropodus, Oct. 5. 18.
hians, Argon. 33.
Hibolithes, 123.
Hierreda, Sep. 97. 101, 102.
Histerolites, 153.
Histioteuthis, 43, 44.
Histolithis, 123.
honoratianus,
154,
honoratianus, Rhyn. 154.

Rhynchol,

161

Honoratii, Bel. 145.
horridus, Oct. 5. 10.
hyalinus, Octop. 26.
hyalinus, Philo, 26.
hyans, Argon. 33, 34.
hybridus, Bel. 146.

ie

illecebrosa, Lol. 59.
impressus, Bel. 126.
inequalis, Bel. 132.
incurvatus, Bel. 129,
143.
index, Bel. 149.
indica, Sep. 108.
indicus, Cistop. 20.
indicus, Octop. 5. 20.
inermis, Sep. 98. 107.
inocamax, Act. 12].
intermedia, Ony. 65.
intermedius, Omm. 65.
irregularis, Bel. 126.
isosceles, Bel. 147.
Jacobi, Ross. 90.
jaculum, Bel. 143. 150.
japonica, Sepiol. 93.

130.

K.

Kaleno, 52.
Karakatiza, Octop. 6.
Kirghisensis, Bel. 153.
Koellikeri, Octop. 19.
Krohnii, Ancistrot. 55,
Krohnii, Onychot. 56,

L.

levigatus, Bel. 126.
levis, Bel. 127. 132.
levis, Lol. 38.

levis, Pseudob. 127.
levis, Spir. 116.
lageneformis, Bel. 127.
lamella, Bel. 147.
lanceolata, Lo}. 75.
lanceolatus, Act. 138.
lanceolatus, Bel. 121.
Lamarmore, Lol. 77.
larus, Rhynchol. 155.
larus, Rhynchot. 155
lata Belemnos. 86.
lata, Geot. 86.

lata, Onychot. 52.
laticeps, Ommast. 63.
latimanus, Sep. 97. 101.
Jatisuleatus, Bel. 139.
latus, Bel. 145, 146.
Leachia, 38.

Leachii, Lol. 41.
Leachii, Onychot. 57.
Lechenaultii, Octop. 14.
Lefebrei, Se .98. 102.
legumen, Bel. 148.
Lepadites, 153.
Leptoteuthis, 67. 84.

138.

162

leptura, Enoplot. 47.
leptura, Lol. 47.
leptura, Onychot. 47.
Lessoniana, Sepiol. 80.
Lessonii, Onychot. 54.
Le Sueurii, Ancistroc. 49.
Le Sueurii, Enoblot. 49.
Le Sueurii, Onychot. 49.
Le Sueurii, Onythot. 54.
leucoderma, Octop. 22.
Levesquei, Belopt. 118.
libera, Cephal. 2.
Lichtensteinii, Acanthot. 52.
Lichtensteinii, Ancistrot. 55.
Lichtensteinii, Onychot, 55.
65

linearis, Bel. 144.
lineata, Sepiol. 95.
lineolata, Sepiol. 95.
lingulata, Sep. 112.
Listeri, Bel. 143.
Lituide, 113.
Lituus, 114.
Loligide, 36, 37. 66.
Loliginea, 35.
loliginiformis, Chondros, 83.
loliginiformis, Sepiol. 83.
Loligo, 39. 47. 52, 53. 58. 66.
68. 76. 91.
Loligo, Sep. 53. 59, 60. 70.
Loligopside, 36, 37. 39. 42.
Loligopsis, 39. 42, 43.
Leligosepia, 86.
longimanus, Octop. 14.
longipes, Octop. 16.
longipes, Pol. 16.
longirostris, Sep. 111.
longispina, Sep. 111.
longissimus, Bel. 128.
longisulcatus, Bel. 127.
longus, Bel. 131.
lunulata, Sepiol. 78.
lunulatus, Octop. 5. 11.
Lycidas, Sep. 103.

M.

macropodus, Octop. 14.

~ macropus, Octop 14.
macrosoma, Ross. 89.
Macrosoma, Sepiol. 89.
maculata, Cranch. 38.
madagascariensis, Sepiol.

magna, Lol. 69.
magnificus, Bel. 132.
major, Lol. 70.

major, Sepiol. 83.
mamillata, Sep. 102.
mamillatus, Bel. 123.
mammillata, Sep. 98.
margaritifera, Enoplot. 48.
Marginatas, Bel. 143.
marinus, Pol. 6
marmore, Lol. 77.
mas, Pol. 8.
mauritiana, Sepiol. 79.
maxima, Lol. 60.
media, Sep. 59. 76.

INDEX.

medoria, Octop. 14.
membranaceus, Octop. 5.13.
Meneghinii, Lol. 64.
Meneghinii, Ommast. 64.
meta, Bel. 150.

Mestus, Sep. 108.
Microcheirus, Sep. 98. 107.
microstomus, Octop. 25.
microstomus, Philo. 25.
Milleri, Act. 142.

Milleri, Bel. 131.

minima, Cranch. 76.
minima, Lol. 75.

minima, Sepiola 41.
minimus, Bel. 141, 143.
minaret, Bel. 143.

minor, Lit. 115,

minor, Rondeletii, Lol. 76.
mitra, Bel. 145
mitrzformis, Bel. 145.
Mollia, vii. 2.

Moline, Enopiot. 49.
Moline, Onychot. 49.
Moline, Onythot. 54.

monothalmesCephalopodes,

29;
Morisii, Ab. 50.
Morisii, Enoplot. 50.
Morisii, Onycnot. 50.
Mose, Pyrg. 152.
moschata, Eled. 22.
moschata, Ozena, 22.
moschata, Sep. 22.
moschatus, Eled. 21, 22.
moschatus, Octop. 22.
Moschites, 21, 22.
moschites, Octop. 22.
moschites, Sep. 22.
mucronata, Sep. 110.
mucronatus, Bel. 121, 122.
Mulleri, Cirrot. 23.
Mulleri, Cirrhot. 23.
Mulleri, Sciadeph. 23.
Munsterii, Omm. 65, 66.
musqué, Poulpe, 22.
mygaro, Ocyth. 28.
Myopsida, 36.
myrsus, Sep. 108,

N.

Nautileus, 30.
Nautilia, 2.

Nautilus, 30. 115.
navicula, Argon. 32.
navicula, Bel. 142.
neglecta, Lol. 72.
niger, Bel. 125.
nigra, Sep. 61.
nitida, Argon. 34.
niveus, Oct. 11.
nodosa, Argon. 32.
Nodotianus, Bel. 139.
Notoceeli, 123, 124.
Notosiphites, 123, 124.
nuda, Cephal. 2, 3.
nuda nageant, M.
nuda, Cryptodip. 2.

0.

obconica, Belemnos. 88.
obconica, Geol. 88.
obesus, Bel. 145.
oblongus, Bel. 142.
obscura, Sep. 112.
obtusus, Bel. 151.
Oceeli, 123.
oceanica, Sepiol. 94.
oceanicuy, Ommast. 63.
ocellatus, Octop. 15.
octobrachides, Cephalop. 3.
octocera, Cryptodib. 3.
octoceres, Cephalop. 3.
Octopia, 2, 3.
octopia, Cephal. 3. 29,
Octopidae, 3, 4.
Octopoda, Cephalop. 3.
octopodz, Cephalop.
octopodia, 6. 92. 97.
octopodia, Eledone. 22.
octopodia, Pol. 6.
octopodide, 3, 4.
octopodina, 4.
Octopodoteuthis, 46. 51.
Octopoteuthis, 51.
Octopus, 4, 5. 8. 20, 21. 24.
27. 30.
Octopus, Sepia, 6.
Octopus, Sep. 14
Ocythoe, 27. 30: 32.
Ocsthoide, 3. 28.
Ocythoina, 29,
Ocytoe, 30.
officinalis, Sep. 81. 97. 99.
Oigopside, 35.
Ommastrephes, 46, 47. 57,
58.
Onychia, 46. 56.
Onychoteuthide, 36, 37. 43.
118.
Onychoteuthis, 46. 52, 53. 56.
58. 68,
Onycoteuthis, 67.
Onykia, 53. 56.
Orbigniana, Sep. 98.
Orbignyana, Belemnos. 86.
Orbignyana, Geot. 87.
Orbignyana, Sep. 109.
Orbignyanus, Bel. 146.
ornata, Sep. 98. 106.
ornatus, Conch. 153.
ornithocephalus, Bel. 128.
oryzata, Argon. 32,
osogadeum, Lol. 75.
Osterfieldi, Bel. 122.
Oualaniensis, Lol. 62.
oualaniensis, Ommast. 63.
ovatus, Bel. 128.
Uweniana, Sepiol. 93.
Owenii, Argon. 34,
Owenii, Bel. 120. 132.
Owenii, Enop'ot. 48.
Owenii, Ross. 90.
oxycomus, Bel. 128.
Ozezema, 21.
Ozena, 2). ~
Ozaina, 21.
Ozolis, 21.

Ee

Paclites, 123.
Paleosepia, 86.

Paper Nautilus, 32.
palpebrosa, Ross. 89.
palpebrosa, Sepiol. 89.
papillata, Sep. 102.
papillatus, Bel. 126.
papyrace, Argon. 31
papyraceus, Nant. 31. 33.
Parisiensis, Belopt. 117.
Parisiensis, Sep. 117.
parva, Lol. 76

parva, Teut. 76.
parvula, Lol. 42.
Panderianus, Bel. 133.
pavo, Lol. 40.

paxillosa, Act. 121.
paxillosa, Bel. 121.
paxillosus, Bel. 125.
Pealii, Lol. 71.

Pedum, 115.

pelagica, Calm. 65.
pelagica, Sep. 65.
pelagicus, Lol. 65.
pelagicus, Ommast. 64, 65.
pellucida, Perot. 41.
Penares, Fid. 95.
penicillatus, Bel. 126. 152.
peratiptera, Onych. 57.
Peronii, Loligop. 41, 42.
Peronii, Octop. 18.
Peronii, Spir. 115.
Peroteuthis, 58,
Perothis, 39.

persona tonsoria, Bel. 145.
Pharaonis, Sep. 105.
Philonexiana, 24.
Philonexide, 3. 24. 29.
Philonexis, 24. 27.
Phisoniscus, 27.

pictus, Octop. 26.
pileus, Bel. 145.

pilosus, Oct. 5. 17.
Pinnoctopus, 20.
Pinnotopus, 4.
piscatorum, Lol. 59.
pisciformis, Bel. 146.

pistilliformis, Bel. 134. 141.

pistillum, Bel. 142.
plangon, Sep. 104.
plano-hastatus, Bel. 138.
Platinites, 123.
platyptera, Onychia, 57.
platyurus, Bel, 143.
Plei, Lol. 74.
plenus, Belemn. 121.
plicata, Belemnop. 156.
Poeyianus, Lol. 72.
Polarnaxia Spirularia,
Cephal. 113.
Polpo di Férussac, 26,
polyforatus, Ac. 152.
polyforatus, Bel. 152.
polygonalis, Bel, 147.
polymitus, Thal. 151.
Polypacea, 3. ~
Polypus, 4, 5, 6. 21.
polyzenia, Octop. 13.

INDEX.

Pompilius, 30.
Poradragus, 123.

Poulpe, 6.

premorsus, Bel. 142.
Prevostii, Bel. 151.
prisca, Acanthot. 52. °
priscus, Lol. 52.
prototypus, Spir. 115.
Pseudobelus, 123.
pseudo-formosus, Bel. 144.
Pterygiorum, 1.

pulchra, Lol. 70.
punctatus, Octop. 33.
pusillus, Bel. 138.
Puzozianus, Bel. 120. 132.
pygmeus, Bel. 127.
pyramidalis, Bel. 129.

pyramidatus, Belemnit, 129.
pyrgopolon Mose, Bel. 152.

pyriformis, Lol. 75, 76.
pyriformis, Teud. 76.
Q.

quadrata, Act. 122.
quadrata, Belemnitel. 122.

quadratus, Belemnitus, 122.
Bel.

quadricanaliculatus,
137.

quadrisuleatus, Belm, 126.

quinquecanaliculatus,
131.

quinquesulcatus, Bel. 131.
Quoyanus, Octop. 27.
Quoyanus, Philo. 25, 27.
Quoyanus, Tremo, 27.

R.

Rangii, Lol. 70.
Rappiana, Sep. 97. 101.
raricosta, Argon, 34.
raricyathus, Octop. 32.
raricyathus, Ocyt. 32.
regularis, Sep. 112.
restitutus, Por. 137.
reticularis, Octop 26.
reticu!ata, Spir. 116.
reticulatus, Bel. 152.
Reynaudii, Lol. 73.
Rhyncholites, 153,
Rhyncolithes, 154.
RKhyncoteuthis, 154.
rimosus, Bel. 143.
Rogerianus, Bel. 141.
Rondeleti, Sepiol. 92.
Rossia, 67. 88.

rostrata, Sep. 97. 107.
rostratus, Bel. 127. 142.
rostrum, Sep. 153.
Rouxii, ‘Sep. 97. 100.
rufa, Argon. 34.
rugosa, Sepia, 8. 12. 99.
rugosus, Bel. 143.
rugosus, Octop, 5, 8.
Rupellaria, Sep. 98. 105.
Ruppellii, Histiot. 45,
Russiensis, Bel. 133.

Bel.

163
S.

sagittata, Belemnos, 87.
sagittata, Geot. 87.
sagittata, Kelewno, 52.
sagittata, Lol. 59, 60. 70.
sagittata, Onychot. 52. 65.
sagittatus, Ommast. €8, 59.
Salutii, Oct. 6
Saphenia, Oct. 11.
Sauvanausus, Bel. 139.
Sauvanosus, Bel. 139.
Savigniana, Sep. 105.
Savignii, Sep. 104.
scabra, Cranch. 38.
Scaniz, Belemnit. 123.
Schubleri, Lol. 84,
Sciadephorus, 23.
Sciadophorus, 23.
semicanaliculatus, Bel. 142.
semihastatus, Bel. 138.
semipalmatus, Octop. 27.
semistriatus, Belemnit. 127.
semisulcatus, Bel. 138.
Sephinia, 2. 35.
Sepia, 5. 21. 35. 53. 58. 64. \
68. 76. 78. 91. 96.
Sepiacea, 96. 113
Sepiade, 35, 36. 96. 113.
Sepiadz, Cephal. 2.
Sepia, 96.
Sepia, les Seiches, 35.
Sepialea, 35.
Sepiana, 96.
Sepiaphora, 3. 37. 96.
Sepiaphora, Antliob. 35.
Sepiaria, 35.
Sepide, 37. 96.
Sepiida, 35.
Sepiina, 35.
Sepioide, 96.
Sepioidea, Belop. 111.
Sepioidea, Lol. 78.
sepioidea, Lol. 81.
sepioidea, Sepiot. 81.
sepioidea, Sep. 110, 111.
Sepiola, 56. 67. 88. 91, 92.
Sepiola, Lol. 92. 94.
Sepiola, Sep. 92.
sepiola Peronii, Loligop. 41,
Sepiole, 91.
Sepiolea, 35.
Sepiolide, 92.
Sepiolites, 85.
Sepiophora, 35.
Sepiostaria, 97.
sepiostem, Cycria, 62.
Sepiostera, 97.
Sepioteutnis, 66. 78
Sicula, Octopedot. 51.
Sicula, Octopot. 51.
Sicula, Verania, 5].
sicyoides, Bel. 147.
siliqua, Bel. 148.
sinensis, Octop. 19.
sinensis, Sep. 98. 106.
Sinope, Sep. 106.
sinuatus, Bel. 144
sinuatus, Belop. 87.
Sloanii, Lol. 82,

164

Sloanii, Ommast. 61.
Sloanii, Sepiot. 81.
Smithii, Enoplot. 47.
Smithii, Lol. 47.
Sonichii, Bel. 134.
spathulus, Bel. 144
speciosa, Acanthot. 52.
speciosa, Keleno, 52
speciosa, Belemnos. 87.
speciosa, Geot. 87.
spinosa, Kelzno, 52.
spinosa, Onychot. 52.
spiralis, Lol. 77.
Spiriformia et Belemnopho-
ra, Cephal. 113.
Spiriformia, 113.
Spirula, 115.
spirula, Naut. 115.
Spirularia, 113.
Spirulea, 115.
Spirulide, 36. 113.
Spirulirostra, 116.
stenodactyla, Sepiol. 94.
striata, Argon. 32.
striatulus, Belemnit. 126.
striatus, Belemnitus, 122.
striatus, Belemnit. 127. 149.
striatus, Pseudob. 127.
subaduncatus, Belemn. 125.
subaduncus, Belemnit. 125.
subclavatus, Bel. 128. 134.
subconicus, Belemnit. 122.
subcostata, Belot. 85.
subdepressus, Belemn. 128.
subfusiformis, Bel. 142.
snbovata, Onychot. 42.
subpapillatus, Belemn. 126.
subquadratus, Bel. 134.
subsagittata, Enoplot. 49.
subsagittata, Lol. 49.
substriata, Belot. 85.
substriatus, Senial. 85.
subula, Belemnit. 128.
subulata, Lol. 77.
subulata, Ross. 89.
subulata, Sepiol. 90.
subungulatus, Bel. 151.
subventricosa, Act. 123.
subventricosa, Belemn. 123.
subventricosus, Belem. 123.
suleata, Argon. 32.
sulcatus, Bel. 135. 136.
sulculatus, Bel. 150.
sumatrensis, Lol. 77.
sumatrensis, Teut. 77.

INDEX.

superciliosus, Oct. 5. 12.
symmetricus, Bel. 142.

a;

Tang Siao, Oct. 5.
tchuelchus, Oct. 5.
Tchuelchus, Oct. 9.
tenuis, Belemnit 127,
tenuis, Naut. 34.
teres, Belemnit. 125.
Tessonianus, Be!, 135.
testacea, Cephal. 29.
(testa nulla), Cephal. 2.
testa unilocularia, Ceph. 29.
tetracirrhus, Oct. 5. 1), 12.
tetradynamus, Octop, 17.
Tetragonolobi, 147.
Tetragoni, 147
Teudopsis, 67, 68. 83. 123.
Teuthide, 37. 45. 66.
Teuthis, 66. 76.
Teuthomorpha, 96.
‘Teuthopsis, 83. 85.
Thalamus, 123.
Tilesii, Loligop, 42.
todarus, Lol. 60.
todarus, Ommast. 60.
tonitrnum, Bel. 150.
tornatilis, Bel. 150.
trabiformis, Bei. 147.
Tremoctopus, 24, 27.
tricaniculatus, Bel. 137.
tricarinata, Lol. 73.
tricarinata, Onychot. 52.
trifidus, Belemnit. 128.
tripartitus, Belemnit. 127.
triqueter, Bel. 144.
trisulcatus, Belemnit. 127.
truncatus, Bel. 146.
tuberculata, Argon. 33.
tuberculata, Sep. 98. 102.
tuberculatus, Oct. 5. 12, 13.
26 30.
tubercilatus, Ocyt. 30.
tuberculatus, Philo. 26.
tuberculatus, Rhynchol. 157.
tuberculatus, Rbyn. 157.
tuberculosa, Argon. 34.
tubularis, Be’mnit. 126.
tubulosus, Bel. 150.
tunicata, Sep. 61.
turgidus, Belemnit. 126.

THE END.

Lonvon:

SPOTTISWOODES and Sraw,
New-street-Square.

Ur

Ultimus, Bel. 144.
umbilicatus, Belemnit. 128.
uncinata, Onychot. 54,
uncinatus, Lol. 54,
unguiculata, Enoplot. 49.
unguiculata, Lol. 49.
unguicniata, Sep. 49.
ungulatus, Bel. 151, 152.
unicaniculatus, Kei. 136.
unicirrhus, Oct. 7.
unisulcatus, Belemnit. 128.
urnula, Bel. 147,

Wi

vagina, Bel. 147.
Vanicoriensis. Lol. 63.
variegatus, Bel. 144.
variolatus, Octop. 12.
velatus, Octop. 28.
velatus. Phiso. 28.
velifer, Octop. 28.
velifer, Philo. 28.
ventricosus, Octop. 23
ventroplanus, Bel. 128.
venusta, Belot. 85.
venusta, Sep 112.
venustus, Oct. 5. 16.
venustus, Sepio:ith. 112.
vera, Belemnitel. 121.
Verania, 51.

Veranyi, Chirot. 43.
Verany, Enoplot. 48.
Veranyi, Lo'igop. 44. a
Verany, Octop. 26.
vermicolaris, Loligop. 40.
vermiculata, Sep. 97. 102.
verus, Act. 121.
violaceus, Octop. 28.
violaceus, Tremo. 27, 28.
Viceliius, Sep. 100.
vitrea, Argon. 32.
Volgensis, Bel. 140.
vulgaris, Belemnit. 125,
vu'garis, Oct. 5, 6.
vulgaris, Lol. 70. 72.
viurgaris, Sepiol. 93, 94.
vulgaris, Spir. 116.

Z.
Zygena, Loligop. 40.

Urals Jp

OF THE

Oni EAU SCG #

IN

THE COLLECTION

OF THE

BRITISH MUSEUM.

PART II.
OLIVID &.

LONDON:
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES.
1865.

PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS,
BED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

PREFACE.

Tuts Catalogue contains a List of all the species of Mollusca
belonging to the family Olivide, with the characters of the
genera and sections into which the species are divided,
indicating at the same time, by a B.M. in the margin, those

contained in the British Museum.

To show the geographical distribution of the species,
great attention has been paid to the evidence of the country
inhabited by them."

JOHN EDWARD GRAY.

British Museum,
Dec. 1864.

OF

MODE lbp US. Ger.

Family OLIVID&.

Siphon of mantle recurved. Head small. Foot with a cross
groove on each side, in front very large, often enclosing a part
of the shell and producing a polished coat on it. Mantle en-
closed. Shell ovate cylindrical. Mouth linear, ovate; canal re-
duced to a notch. Operculum horny, small, often wanting.

Tribe I. OLIVINA.

Shell subcylindrical, smooth, polished ; suture with a deep
channel; pillar plaited in front. Mantle with an elongated
posterior process enclosed in the groove of the spire. Lateral
teeth of the tongue broad ovate. Operculum with subapical
nucleus or wanting.

Linneeus divided the shells usually called Olives by the
dealers into three species, viz. Voluta porphyria, V. oliva, and
V. isprdula.

Gmelin added a few; and Lamarck, who published a mono-
graph of the genus in the ‘Annales du Muséum,’ extended the
number to sixty-two, which Dillwyn reduced to eighteen.

Duclos, who published the plates of a monograph of this
genus in 1835, figures eighty-four recent species ; and he con-
siders twenty-two of the species which Lamarck described as
only varieties of other species.

6 OLIVIDZX.

In 1850 Mr. L. Reeve, in his ‘Conchologia Iconica,’ pub-
lished the figures of 100 species, but without any attention to
their affinity to each other, and with scarcely sufficient care to
the more important part of the shell on which the separation
of the species depends. They are therefore inferior to those of
M. Duclos.

I believe that it is the uncertainty with regard to the number
of the species that has rendered these shells, which are cer-
tainly among the most beautiful in form, colour, and marking
that we possess, so little attended to by the general collector.
This is the more remarkable, as the shells are very extensively
distributed over the globe and are easily collected, and therefore
procurable by the conchologist at a moderate rate. Though it
is very difficult to define the limits of many of the species on
account of the great variation in the colour, and the extraordi-
nary manner in which the marking gradually changes in its
character, yet other species are easily distinguished.

All the species are easily separated into very distinct groups,
defined by variations in the form and structure of the shell,
which are evidently produced by important modifications in
the structure of the animal. To point out these groups is the
object of this List, for I believe that by dividing the species,
or varieties which have been considered as species, into such
groups, I shall do much to disentangle the subject, and at least
confine the confusion to definite limits; for if the groups are
properly defined, it is only the specimens belonging to one of
these groups that can be varieties of each other.

M. Duclos, in his monograph, divides the species into four
groups :—1. Ancilloides (twenty-nine species); 2. Cylindrordes
(fifty species); 8. Glandiformes (seventeen species); 4. Volutelles
(seventeen species).

M. D’Orbigny, in his ‘ Voyage to South America,’ formed
M. Duclos’s four sections into three genera, giving to the first
section the name of Olivina, to the second and third sections
that of Oliva, and to the fourth Olvancillaria, apparently
founded on the form of the animal; but it is only necessary to
compare his figures of the animals of the two species of the
latter genus to show how little he attended to his own characters.

In the ‘Zoology to Capt. Beechey’s Voyage’ I divided the
genus into two, according to the structure of the animal, viz.
Oliva and Agaronia, and observed that some Olive were furnished
with an operculum not present in other species. More lately,
in the text to Mrs. Gray’s ‘ Figures of Molluscous Animals,’ and
in the ‘Guide to the Collection of Mollusca in the Museum,’ I
have extended the number of genera to four; separating the
operculated Olive under the name of Olvella, and giving to an

OLIVID2, 7

animal figured by D’Orbigny as Oliva auricularia the name of
Scaphura.

These shells sometimes have an elevated shelly cross band.
Lamarck had a specimen of Oliva porphyria (Hist. vii. 418)
so marked. It is not uncommon in O, guttata, where it has
been regarded as a specific character; but it is often found
in other species.

A further study of the figures of the animals given by authors
has induced me to revise this arrangement and propose the
following

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA.

I, Head exposed; tentacles elongate, subulate ; eyes distinct, sub-
basal. Foot elongate, dilated, front lobes semucircular.
Operculum none, Shell with the front belt narrow.

* Spire simple, with sutural groove open to the tap.

Pillar lip simple, not covering the front belt; inner lip cross
grooved. 1. STREPHONA.

Pillar lip simple, not covering the front belt; inner lip thick-
ened the whole length, with two or three slight grooves in
front. 2. IsprpULA.

Pillar lip simple, not covering the front belt; inner lip with a
series of transverse parallel grooves in front extending over
the pillar. 3. RAMOLA,.

Pillar lip expanded so far back as to cover the front belt, and
with an oblique raised ridge in front ; inner lip grooved.
4, CARMIONE.

** Spire callous, obliterating the sutural grooves, except on the last
or lowest whorl.

Shell ovate or obconic; aperture wide; pillar lip expanded ;
pillar twisted and grooved in front ; front belt broad.
5, CLANEOPHILA.

Shell subcylindrical; spire small; aperture linear; pillar lip
simple, defined ; inner lip grooved; front belt narrow.
6. GALEOLA.

Il. Head scarcely exposed ; tentacles short; eyes none. Foot elon-
gate, dilated in front, one-coloured. Shell with the sutural
groove open.

Shell subcylindrical or subovate; aperture oblong, thickened ;
front belt broad, double. 7. ANAZOLA.

8 OLIVID.

Shell subovate ; aperture ovate ; pillar slightly thickened ; front
belt single, moderate. 8. AGARONIA,

Ill. Head hidden ; tentacles none; eyes none. Foot short, very
broad, rounded on the sides, one-coloured. Operculum distinct.

Spire conical ; sutural groove open to the apex; aperture of
shell moderate ; operculum distinct; foot very short, front
lobes linear. 9, OLIVINA.

Spire conical; sutural groove open to the apex; aperture of
shell wide ; pillar lip thick, smooth, with two grooves in
front ; operculum none ?; foot large, front lobes very large,

rounded. 10. ScAPHULA.
Spire callous; sutural groove only open on the last whorls;
aperture moderate ; operculum distinct. 11. Micana.

I. Head exposed ; tentacles elongate, subulate; eyes distinct, sub-
basal. Foot elongate, dilated, front lobes semicircular.
Operculum none. Shell with the front belt narrow.

* Spire simple, with sutural groove open to the tip.

Genus 1. STREPHONA.

Shell subcylindrical ; spire conical or flattish, small ; aperture
linear ; pillar lip simple, only expanded in front, and not cover-
ing the callus; front belt narrow ; inner lip cross grooved. Foot
elongate, longer than the shell, broad, rounded behind, dilated
on the sides, which are bent up and cover the shell; the front
lobes nearly semicircular, rather produced, and acute at the
hinder outer angles. Head exposed; tentacles elongate; eyes
one-third from the base. Operculum none.

Adanson, in his ‘Hist. Nat. du Sénégal,’ regards all the
specimens of this genus as belonging to one species, observing :
—“Ta couleur de cette coquille est peu constante. J’en ai de
blanches, de jaunes, de jaunes livids, de jaunes verd, & méme
de verddtres sans aucun mélange. J’en ai aussi qui, sur ces
différens fonds, sont tachées, tigrées, marbrées ou couvertes de
zigzags, qui s’étendent tant6t sur leur longueur, tantot sur leur
largeur. Ces taches, ces points, ces bandes, et ces lignes sont
cendrés, noir ou bleuadtre dans les unes; brun, rougeatres ou
pourpres dans les autres: enfin leur mélange est si varié, que ce
seroit perdre son tems que de faire l’énumération de toutes
celles qui ont été décrites ou figurées par leurs auteurs. Je me
suis contenté de citer une vingtaine des principales variétés aux-
quelles on peut rapporter toutes les autres, dont plus de deux cent

OLIVID 2. 9

sont parvenues a ma connoissance. Leur intériewr est aussi
blanc, jaune, violet, ou pourpre foncé.” (p. 63.)

It would appear either that the animals vary as much in
colour as the shells, or, if permanent, they present good cha-
racters for the separation of the species, according to the speci-
mens of the animal figured by Messrs. Quoy and Gaimard in
the ‘ Voyage of the Astrolabe,’ t. 46, which are copied and im-
proved (?) by M. Duclos. The animal of the black variety of
O. maura is black, minutely brown-dotted, and with a regular

ale edge to the foot. S. erythrostoma and S. textilina are pale

rown, with large brown spots. S. elegans and S. sanguinolenta
are yellow, minutely black-dotted. It is interesting to observe
that the shells which are allied in colour and form have animals
also similarly allied.

1. StrREPHONA PORPHYRIA. B.M.

Reddish brown, spotted with angular reddish lines; spire and
front of pillar violet, spire conical.
Voluta porphyria, Linn. 8, N. ii. 87.
Dillw. R. S. 510.
Oliva porphyria, Lamk. Monogr. Ann. du Mus. and Hist. des
Moll. no. 1; #. M. t. 361. f. 4.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 24. f. 15.
Reeve, C. I. t. 1..£, 2.
Strephona porphyria, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 41.
Hab, Panama.

2, SrREPHONA ANGULATA. BM.

Throat and pillar reddish,

Voluta incrassata, Soland. MSS.
Dillw. R. S. 516.
Oliva angulata, Zamk. no. 6; EZ, M. t. 363. f. 16.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 17. f. 9, 10.
Reecer Coit Tt 1:
Oliva azemula, Duclos, fide Reeve (see no. 7).
Strephona angulata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 41.
Hab. Gulf of Nicoya.

3. STREPHONA CRUENTA, B.M.
Throat orange.

Oliva guttata, Zamk. no. 14; E. M. t. 368. f. 2, a, d.
Voluta cruenta, Solander, MSS.
Dillw. R. 8. 514,

10 OLIVID®.

Oliva maculata, Duclos, Oliv. t. 15. f. 1-6.
Reeve, C. I. t. 14. f. 30.
Voluta ispidula, Martini, ii. f. 491, 492.
Oliva mantichora, Duclos, Oliv. t. 15. f. 7, 8.
Strephona cruenta, Gray, Guide B.M. 24; Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 41.
Var. Subangular, with a raised rib behind.
Voluta annulata, Gmelin, S. N. 3441.
Dillw. R. S. 616.
Voluta balteata, Soland. MSS.
Oliva leucophea, Lamk. no. 14; £. M. t. 368. f. 2.

Hab. Isle of France.

4, STREPHONA MAURA. B.M.
Black, yellow, or grey; throat and pillar lip white.

Oliva maura, Lamk. no. 7; E. M. t. 366. f. 1, 2, t. 365. f. 1, 3.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 28. f. 1-12.
Reeve, OC. Tot. 7. £. 10:
Oliva sepulturalis, Zamk. no. 8; FE. M. t. 365. f. 1.
Voluta oliva, vars. F, H, K, L, O, P, Q, 8, Dilw. R. S. 512.
Cylindrus nigellus, Meuschen.
Oliva fulminans, Zamk. no. 9; E. M. t. 364. f. 4.
Oliva funebralis, Zamk. no. 26.
Martini, f. 480, 481.
Strephona maura, Gray, Guide B. M.26; Proc, Zool. Soc. 1858, 42.

Hab. Indian Ocean.

Animal dark brown, minutely black-dotted, with a pale edge
to the foot. (Voy. Astrol. t. 46. f. 20; Duclos, t. 30.)

5. STREPHONA TRICOLOR. BEM:

White, black, and yellow, mixed; front of pillar (and some-
times all the inner lip) yellow-brown.

Oliva tricolor, Lamk. no. 22; E. M. t. 365. f. 4.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 20. f. 9-18.
Reeve, C. I. t. 12. f. 22.
Oliva sanguinolenta, Lamk. no. 28.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 20. f. 14-16.
Reeve, C. I. t. 18. f. 25.
Strephona sanguinolenta, Gray, Gude B. M, 24.
Voluta oliva, vars. C & F, Dillw. R. S. 512.
Oliva zebra, Kiister, C. C. t. 5. f. 5, 6.
Oliva philantha, Duclos, Oliv. t. 20. f. 5, 6.
Oliva evania, Duclos, Oliv. t. 20. f. 3, 4.

OLIVID. i

Oliva elegans, Zamk. no. 11; E. M. t. 367. f. 3, t. 362. f. 3.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 21. f. 1-6.
Reeve, C. I. t. 12. f. 20.
Strephona elegans, Gray, Guide B. M. 24.
Oliva glandiformis, Zamk. no. 27.
Oliva tigrina, Lamk. no. 44.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 21, f. 7-12, t. 32. f. 1, 2.
Reeve, C. I. t. 12. f. 21.
Oliva macleaya, Duclos, Oliv. t. 21. f. 13-16.
Strephona tricolor, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 42.

Hab. Fejee Islands; Madagascar.

Animal yellow, minutely black-dotted. ( Voy. Astrol. t. 46.
f. 2-6; Duclos, t. 31.)

6. STREPHONA EPISCOPALIS, B.M.
Throat purple.
Oliva episcopalis, Zamk. no. 12.
Lister, t. 719. f. 3.
Duclos, Oliv, t. 10. f. 11, 12.
Reeve, C. I. t. 13. f. 24.
Voluta oliva, var. D, Dillw. R. S. 512.
Strephona episcopalis, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 42.
Hab, Louisiade Archipelago.

7, STREPHONA ERYTHROSTOMA. BM.
Throat saffron colour.
Oliva erythrostoma, Lamk. no. 3; E. M. t. 361. f. 3.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 18. f. 1-7.
Reeve, C. I. t. 5. f. 7.
Cylindrus erythrostoma, Meuschen.
Voluta erythrostoma, Diliw. R. S. 511.
Oliva ponderosa, Duclos, Oliv. t. 18. f. 8, 9.
Reeve, C. I. t. 2. f. 4.
Dliva tremulina, Zamk. no. 5.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 11. f. 1-9.
Reeve, C. I. t. 4. f. 6.
Oliva olympiadina, Duclos, Oliv. t. 12. f. 10, 11, 12.
Reeve, C. I. t. 3. f. 5.
Oliva azemula, Duclos, Oliv. t. 14. f. 1, 2, 3.
Strephona erythrostoma, Gray, Guide B. M. 24; Proce. Zool. Soc.
1858, 43.
Hab. Mauritius and Philippines.

Animal reddish, with large brown spots. (Voy. Astrol. t. 46.
f. 1; Duclos, t. 31.)

12 OLIVID.

8. SrREPHONA TEXTILINA. BM.
Mouth white.

Oliva obtusaria, Zamk. Hist. no, 53.
Oliva textilina, Zamk. no. 2; £. M. t. 362. f. 6.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 14. f. 2-9.
Reeve, C.J. t. 6. f. 9.
Oliva pica, Lamk. no. 4.
Oliva zeilanica, Zamk. Hist. no. 54.
Oliva hepatica, Zamk. no. 35.
Voluta oliva, var. A, Dillw. R. S. 511.
Voluta erythrostoma, var., Dillw. R. S. 611.
Oliva granitella, Lamk. no. 18.
Oliva nobilis, Reeve, C. I. t. 2. f. 3 (mouth pale reddish).
Oliva irisans, part., Reeve, C. I. t. 6, £. 8. b, c, d (not e).
Strephona textilina, Gray, Guide B. M. 24; Proc. Zool. Soc.
1858, 43.

Hab. Mauritius.

Animal reddish, with large brown spots. (Voy. Astrol. t. 46.
f. 7a.)

9. STREPHONA SCRIPTA. BM.

Oliva scripta, Zamk. no. 21; £. MW. t. 362. f. 4.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 10. f. 18, 14; t. 30. f. 5, 6 (animal).
Reeve, C. I. t. 14. f. 27.
Oliva mustelina, Zamk. no. 24.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 20. f. 1, 2.
Reeve, C. I. t. 18. f. 28.
Strephona scripta, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 43.

10. StREPHONA LITTERATA. BM.

Oliva litterata, Lamk. no. 20; EF. M. t. 362. f. 1.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 10. f. 15, 16.
Reeve, C. I. t. 11. £. 18:
Strephona litterata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 43.
Hab. West Indies.

Animal grey.

11. SrREPHONA PERUVIANA. B.M.

Oliva senegalensis, Lamk. no. 29; EF. MW. t. 364. f. 3.
Strephona senegalensis, Gray, Guide B. M. 24.
Oliva peruviana, Lamk. no. 28; FE. M. t. 367. f. 4.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 15, £. 9-16.
Reeve, C. I. t. 9. f. 14.

OLIVID®. 13

Strephona peruviana, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 43.
Var. Back of whorl more or less angular.
Hab. Peru; Central America.

12. STREPHONA RETICULARIS. BM.
Mouth white ; suture with groups of radiating lines.

Oliva fusiformis, Zamk. no. 30; FE. M. t. 367. f. 1.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 16. f. 12-16.
Reeve, C. fF, t. 8. f. 11.
. araneosa, Zamk. no. 19; #. MW. t. 363. f. 1.
. reticularis, Lamk. no. 16; £. M. t. 361. f. 1.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 9. f. 8-12.
Reeve, C. I. t. 10. f. 16.
. hepatica, Lamk. no. 35.
. timoria, Duclos, Oliv. t. 17. f. 11-18.
. candida, Lamk. no. 42; EF. M. t. 368. f. 4.
. harpularia, Lamk. no, 34.
Chemn. x. f. 1876, 1377.
Reeve, C. I. t. 14. f. 28 (worn).
. ustulata, Zamk. no. 36.
. venulata, Zamk. no. 13; E. M. t. 361. f. 5.
Duclos, t. 16. f. 5, 6.
. obesina, Duclos, t. 16. f. 9, 10.
. pindarina, Duclos, t. 16. f. 7, 8.
O. julieta, Duclos, t. 16. f. 3, 4.
Reeve, C: f, t. 9. £. 15.
Strephona reticularis, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 43.

Hab. Panama; California.

oe)

Ooo00

Qe) CC

The following thirty species (?) are more or less allied to the
last.

13. STREPHONA POLPASTA. B.M.
Oliva polpasta, Duclos, Oliv. t. 16. f. 1, 2.
Reeve, C. I. t. 14. f. 29.
Strephona polpasta, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1858, 43.
Hab. Panama.

14. STREPHONA STAINFORTHII.

Oliva stainforthii, Reeve, C. I. t. 19. f. 40.
Strephona stainforthii, Gray, Proc. Zool, Soc. 1858, 44.

15. STREPHONA PINTAMELLA.

Oliva pintamella, Duclos, Oliv. t. 33. f. 7, 8.
Strephona pintamella, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 44.

4 OLIVID.

16. STREPHONA ATALINA,

Oliva atalina, Duclos, Oliv. t. 9. f. 9, 10.
Strephona atalina, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 44.

17. STREPHONA QUERSOLINA.

Oliva quersolina, Duclos, Oliv. t. 9. f. 7, 8.
Strephona quersolina, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 44.

18. STREPHONA NITIDULA.

Oliva nitidula, Duclos, Oliv. t. 9. f. 8, 4.
Strephona nitidula, Gray, Proc. Zool, Soc. 1858, 44.

19. STREPHONA ORIOLA. BM.

Oliva oriola, Zamk. no. 41; E. M1. t. 366. f. 8, t. 367. f. 2.
~ Duclos, Oliv. t. 10. f. 1, 2.

Voluta oliva, var. V, Dillwyn, R. S. 518.

Strephona oriola, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 44.

20. STREPHONA PAXILLUS.

Oliva paxillus, Reeve, C. I. t. 21. f. 56.
Strephona paxillus, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 44.

21. STREPHONA SPLENDIDULA. B.M.

Oliva splendidula, Sow. Tank. Cat. App. 32.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 9. f. 1, 2.
ReevewiC, olyt. Wetalte
Strephona splendidula, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soe. 1858, 44.

Hab. Panama.

22, STREPHONA TIGRIDELLA.

Oliva tigridella, Duclos, Oliv. t. 8. f. 18-16.
Strephona tigridella, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soe. 1858, 45.

23. STREPHONA STELLATA.

Oliva stellata, Duclos, Oliv. t. 8. f. 11, 12.
Strephona stellata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1858, 45.

24. STREPHONA LENTIGINOSA.

Oliva lentiginosa, Reeve, C. I. t. 19. f. 45.

Strephona lentiginosa, Gray, Proe. Zool. Soe. 1858, 45.

25. STREPHONA JASPIDEA. BM.
Oliva jaspidea, Duclos, Ohiv. t. 8. f. 9, 10.

OLIVID&, 15

Oliva Duclosii, Reeve, C. I. t. 19. f. 44.
Strephona jaspidea, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 45.

Hab. Philippines ; Tahiti.

26. STREPHONA KALEONTINA. BM.

Oliva kaleontina, Duclos, Oliv. t. 8. f. 7, 8.
Reeve, C. I. t. 20. f. 49.
Strephona kaleontina, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 45.

Hab. Galapagos ; Panama.

27. STREPHONA TRINGA.

Oliva tringa, Duclos, Oliv. t. 8. f. 5, 6.
Strephona tringa, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 45.

28. STREPHONA AUSTRALIS. B.M.

Oliva australis, Duclos, Oliv. t. 8. f. 8, 4.
Reeve, C. f. t. 19: f.'42.
Strephona australis, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soe. 1858, 45.

Hab. Swan River (cab. Gray).

29. STREPHONA ANOMINA.

Oliva anomina, Duclos, Oliv. t. 8. f. 1, 2.
Strephona anomina, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 45.

30. SrrEPHONA CUMINGIL.

Oliva Cumingii, Reeve, C. I. t. 11. f. 19.

Strephona Cumingii, Gray, Proe. Zool. Soe. 1858, 45.
Hab. California.

Oliva flammulata, Zamk. no. 17; E. M. t. 367. f. 5.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 8. f. 17-20; t. 30. f. 3,4, animal (not Reeve,
Core tel 9) f241):
Voluta ispidula, var., Born.
Voluta oliva, var. T, Dillw. R. S. 518.
Strephona flammulata, Gray, Proc. Zool, Soe. 1858, 45.

Hab. Sierra Leone.

|

(|

i ;

31. StREPHONA FLAMMULATA. B.M.
'

32, STREPHONA OLORINELLA.

Oliva olorinella, Duclos, Oliv. t. 6. f. 15, 16.
Strephona olorinella, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 45.

16 OLIVIDA.

33. STREPHONA FLAVEOLA.

Oliva flaveola, Duclos, Oliv. t. 6. £. 17-20.
Strephona flaveola, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 45.

34, StTREPHONA LIGNEOLA.

Oliva ligneola, Reeve, C. I. t. 21. f. 57.
Strephona ligneola, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 46.

35. STREPHONA SCHUMACHERIANA.

Oliva schumacheriana, Beck.
Strephona schumacheriana, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 46.
Hab. California.

Front of pillar lip brown.

36. STREPHONA RUFULA.

Oliva rufula, Duclos, Oliv. t. 19. £. 9, 10.
Reeve, C. I. t. 20. f. 50.
Strephona rufula, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 46.
Spire very short.

37. STREPHONA NEOSLINA.

Oliva neoslina, Duclos, Oliv. t. 19. f. 11-16.
Strephona neoslina, Gray, Proc. Zool, Soc. 1858, 46.

88. STREPHONA SIDELIA.

Oliva sidelia, Duclos, Oliv. t. 19. f. 1, 2.
Strephona sidelia, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 46.

39. SrREPHONA CAROLINIANA.

Oliva caroliniana, Duclos, Oliv. t. 19. f. 8-8.
Oliva bulbiformis, var., Reeve.
Strephona caroliniana, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 46.

40. STREPHONA HEMILTONA.

Oliva hemiltona, Duclos, Oliv. t. 19. f. 8, 4.
Strephona hemiltona, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 46.

41. STREPHONA MULTIPLICATA.

Oliva multiplicata, Reeve, C. 7. t. 20. f. 52.
Strephona multiplicata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 46.

OLIVID 2. 17

42. STREPHONA LUGUBRIS. B.M.

Oliva lugubris, Zamk. no. 25,
Duclos, Oliv. t. 10. f. 5, 6.
Strephona lugubris, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soe. 1858, 48.

Genus 2, ISPIDULA.

Shell cylindrical; spire conical, sutural groove open to the
top; aperture linear; pillar lip simple, only dilated in front,
not covering the front belt; inner lip thickened the whole
length, with two or three oblique grooves in front.

Foot elongate, longer than the shell, acute behind, not di-
lated on the sides in front, not or only slightly covering the
shell; front lobes moderate, broad, produced, and acute at the
sides. Tentacles elongated, exposed; eyes one-third from the
base. Operculum none.—Duelos, t. 7. f. 2.

1. IsPIDULA VARIABILIS. B.M.

Throat brown; inner lip thickened, with two or three deep
grooves in front.

Oliva ispidula, Zamk. no. 40; £. M. t. 3686. f. 6.
Reeve, C. I. t. 17. f. 34.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 7. f. 1-14 (animal).
Btrephona ispidula, Gray, Guide B. M. 26.
Voluta oliva, vars. R, 8, Dillw. R. S. 513.
Ispidula variabilis, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 47.

Hab. Indian Ocean.

Genus 3. RAMOLA.

Shell subcylindrical ; spire small, conical, sutural groove open
to the tip; aperture narrow; anterior belt narrow, single. Pillar
lip expanded in front, not covering the front belt, with nume-
rous equal transverse grooves in front. Operculum none. “ Foot
large, covering the shell.” —<Adams.

Olivella, part., Gray, Guide B. M. 24.

1. RAMOLA VOLUTELLA. BM.

Oliva volutella, Zamk. no. 43.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 6. f. 7-14.
Reeve, C. I. t. 21. f. 64.
Oliva cwrulea, Gray, in Wood, Suppl. t. 6. f. 36.
Olivella volutella, Gray, Guide Moll. B.M. 24; Fig. Moll. t. 83 a.

18 OLIVID.

Oliva razamola, Duclos, Oliv. t. 6. f. 5, 6.
Ramola volutella, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 47.

Hab. West coast of America.

Genus 4. CARMIONE.

Shell ovate, subcylindrical; spire small, sutural groove open
to the tip; aperture linear, narrow. Pillar lip expanded suffi-
ciently far back to cover the front callous belt, and furnished
with a more or less distinct raised cross ridge ; inner lip grooved.

1. CARMIONE VENTRICOSA. B.M.

Voluta ventricosa, Soland. MSS.
Dillw. R. S. 516.
Oliva inflata, Zamk. no. 32; FE. WM. t. 364. f. 5.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 22. f. 1-16.
Reeve, C, i. t. ld: fol.
O. fabagina, Lamk. Ann. no. 52; Hist. no. 56 ;
O. bicincta, Lamk. Hist. no. 33; E. M. t. 364.
O. undata, Zamk. no. 31; #. M. t. 364. f. 7.
O. bicingulata, Lamk. Ann. no. 33.
O. tigrina, Lamk. no. 44.
O. bulbiformis, Duclos, t. 27. f. 10-12.
Reeve, C. I. t. 13. f. 26.
Carmione ventricosa, Gray, Proce. Zool. Soc. 1858, 47.

Hab. Moluccas.

E. M. t. 363. £. 5.
Jbl

** Spire callous, obliterating the sutural grooves, except on the
last or lowest whorl.

Genus 5. CLANEOPHILA.

Shell ventricose or obconic; spire callous, the sutural groove
closed on all except the last whorl; aperture ample. Pillar lip
expanded, swollen and callous behind, twisted and obliquely
grooved in front. Foot elongate, about as long as the shell,
broad, rather tapering behind, dilated in front, and covering
the greater part of the shell; front lobes rather large, crescent-
shaped, outer hinder angles acute. Tentacles elongate; eyes
one-third from the base. Operculum none.—Duclos, t. 33. f. 6.

* Shell obconiec ; front belt rather narrow. Spire broad,
depressed.
1, CLANEOPHILA BRASILIANA. BM.
Oliva brasiliana, Zamk. Ann. no. 46.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 29. f. 1, 3; t. 33. f. 5, 6 (animal).
Reeve, C. I. t. 8. f. 18.

OLIVID, 19

Voluta pinguis, Soland. MSS.
Dillw. R. S. 516.
Oliva brasiliensis, Chemn. x. f. 1867, 1368,
Lamk, Hist. no. 45.
Claneophila brasiliana, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 48.
Hab. Brazils.

** Shell ovate; front belt broad. Spire small, very callous.

2. CLANEOPHILA AURICULARIA. B.M.

Shell ovate ; pillar lip slightly expanded, moderate.
Oliva auricularia, Zamk. no. 47.
Duclos, t. 29. f. 47.
Oliva aquatilis, Reeve, C. I. t. 18. f. 37.
Olivancillaria auricularia, D’ Orb. Voy. Amér. Mérid. 421. t. 59.
f. 20, 22 (shell cop.).
Duclos, Oliv. t. 32. f. 1, 2.
Oliva patula, Sow. Tank. Cat. 33.
Claneophila auricularia, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1848, 48.

Hab. South America.

3. CLANEOPHILA GIBBOSA.
Shell ventricose, subangular ; mouth very wide ; pillar with
a large tubercular callus in front.
Oliva claneophila, Duclos, Oliv. t. 29. f. 89.
O. auricularia, Reeve, C. I. t. 18. f. 39.
Claneophila gibbosa, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 48.
Hab, West Africa. (Not Brazil, as said by Mr. Reeve.)

Genus 6. GALEOLA.

Shell subcylindrical; spire small, acute, callous, sutural groove
of upper whorl obliterated; aperture linear. Pillar lip de-
fined, expanded in front, not covering the front belt; inner lip
thickened, cross grooved ; front belt narrow. Operculum P
Animal

Lamarck observed the peculiarity of the spire of the genus in
the specific character of Oliva tessellata (Hist. no. 38).

* Spire conical, acute.
1, GALEOLA IRISANS. B.M.

Spire conical, acute. Brown or yellow or greyish, uniform,
or with angular marks and two interrupted bands; throat and
pillar white.

eee

20 OLIVID.

Oliva irisans, Zamk. no. 10.

Duclos, ‘Oliv. t. 28. £57, 8, 9, nO ag, 12!
Voluta oliva, var. B, Dilho. R. S. 512,
Galeola irisans, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 49.

2. GALEOLA CARNEOLA. B.M.
Orange ; tip of spire white.

Voluta carneolus, Gmelin, 3443. no. 24.

V. carneola, Dillw. R. S. 520.

V. aurora, Soland. MSS.

Oliva carneola, Lamk. no. 39; E. M. t. 865. f. 5.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 26. f. 3-16.
Reeve, C. I. t. 22. f. 60.

Galeola carneola, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 49.

Oliva athenia, Duclos, Oliv. 2 26. 16, PAO

O. todosina, Duclos, Oliv. t. 2 Sey SENG)

O. calosoma, Duclos, Oliv. t. 26. f. 1, 2.

Hab, Feejee Islands.

Var. 1, Brown, with pale angular spots, or pale brown, with
darker angular lines.

‘ar, 2. Subcentral angular belt.

3. GALEOLA TIGRINA. B.M.
Yellow, dark-spotted ; throat and tip of spire purple.

Cylindrus tigrinus, Meuschen.
Voluta tigrina, Dill. R. S. 520.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 27. f. 1-4.
Reeve, C. I. t. 20. f. 53.
Galeola tigrina, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 49.
Oliva tessellata, Zamk. no. 88; EF. M. t. 368. f. 1.
Voluta maculata, Soland. MSS.
V. ispidula, var., Gmelin.
V. oliva, var., Born.
Hab. Philippines.

4, GALEOLA DACTYLIOLA.

Oliva dactyliola, Duclos, Oliv. t. 27. f. 8-9

O. bulbiformis, Duclos, Oliv. t. 27. f 10-13.
Reeve, C. I. t. 18. f. 26.

0. leucostoma, Duclos, Oliv. t. 27. f. 14-16.

Galeola dactyola, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 49.

OLIVID A. 21

** Spire depressed.
5. GALEOLA AVELLANA.
Spire short, blunt; throat white.
Oliva avellana, Zamk. no, 37.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 28. f. 1, 3.
O. galeola, Duclos, Oliv. t. 28. f. 4-6.

O. irisans, Reeve, C. I. t. 6. f. 8 a (only, not 4, ¢, d).
Galeola avellana, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 49.

6. GALEOLA LEPIDA.

Oliva lepida, Duclos, Oliv. t. 25. f. 15-20.
Galeola lepida, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 49.

7, GALEOLA VOLVARIOIDES.

Oliva volvarioides, Duclos, Oliv. t. 25. f. 11-14.
Reeve, C. I. t. 22. f. 59.
Galeola volvarioides, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 50.

8. GALEOLA ? PYGM#A,

Oliva pygmea, Reeve, C. I. t. 26. f. 75.
Galeola? pygmea, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 50.

9, GALEOLA ? PICTA.

Oliva picta, Reeve, C. I. t. 26. f. 79.
Galeola picta, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 50.

Hab. Philippines,

Il. Head scarcely exposed; tentacles short; eyes none. Foot elon-
gate, dilated in front, one-coloured. Shell with the sutural
groove open to the apex.

Genus 7, ANAZOLA.

Shell ovate or subcylindrical; spire conical, sutural groove
open to the tip; aperture oblong, rather wide; pillar lip ex-
panded; inner lip thickened the whole length, twisted and
grooved in front; belt broad, with an anterior groove in the
usual place of the narrow belt.

Foot (A. subulata) elongate, longer than the shell, acute be-
hind; the front half dilated, reflected over and covering the
front and sides of the shell; front lobes semicircular, hinder
angle acute. Tentacles short, broad, Eyesnone? Operculum
none.—Duclos, t. 31. f. 1, 2.

22 OLIVIDZ.

1. ANAZOLA GIBBOBA. B.M.
Pillar with a single groove in front, and several smaller be-
hind it.
Voluta gibbosa, Born, Mus. 215.
Diilw. R. S. 517.
Anazola gibbosa, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soe. 1858, 50.
Voluta utriculus, Gmel. S. N. 3441.
Oliva utriculus, Zamk. no. 46; #. M. t. 365. f. 6.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 17. f. 1-8.
Reeve, C. I. t. 14. f. 32.
O. cingulata, Chemn. x. f. 1369, 1370.
O. nebulosa, Lamk. Hist. no. 55.
Martini, f. 539, 540.
O. gibbosa, Reeve, C. I. t. 8. f. 12.
Hab. West Africa.

2. ANAZOLA ACUMINATA. B.M.
Suture pencilled.
Voluta ispidula, Linn. S. N. 1188.
Dillw. Var. A, BR. S. 518.
V. utriculus, var., Gmelin.
Oliva acuminata, Zamk. no. 48; £. M. t. 368. f. 3.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 12. f. 14.
Reeve, C. I. t. 16. f. 33 a, ¢.
Anazola acuminata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 50.
Hab. West Africa.

3. ANAZOLA SUBULATA.
Oliva subulata, Zamk. no. 49; £. M. t. 368. f. 6.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 12. f. 5-9.
Reeve, C. I. t. 16. f. 38 d.
Voluta ispidula, var. B, Dillw. R. S. 518.
Oliva luteola, Zamk. no. 50.
Martini, f. 554.
O. triticea, Duclos, Oliv. t. 1. f. 5, 6.
Reeve, C. I. t.:27. f. 82.
Anazola subulata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 50.
Hab. West Africa.

These two may be only varieties of one species.

4. ANAZOLA LEUCOZONALIS.

Oliva leucozonalis, Gray, Beechey’s Voy. 130. t. 36. f. 24.
Reeve, C. I. t. 24. f. 67.

Anazola leucozonalis, Gray, Proce. Zool. Soe. 1858, 50.

Hab. Senegal.

OLIVID#, 23

5. ANAZOLA UNDATELLA. B.M.

Oliva undatella, Lamk. Hist. no. 58; Ann, no. 59.
Gray, Beechey’s Voy. 131. t. 36. f. 23-27.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 5. £. 5-10.

Reeve, C. I. t. 25. f. 73.

Anazola undatella, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 51.

Voluta tenebrosa, Goodall, Wood, Ind. Suppl. t. 4. f. 38.

Oliva zonalis, Menke.

Olivella undatella, Gray.

? Oliva hieroglyphica, Reeve, C. I. t. 24. f. 68.

O. nodulina, Duclos, Oliv. t. 5. f. 18, 14.

O. ozodina, Duclos, Oliv. t. 5. f. 19, 20.

Hab. West coast of South America.

6. ANAZOLA PULCHELLA.

Oliva pulchella, Duclos, Olv. t. 5. Folly 12:
Anazola pulchella, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soe. 1858, 51.

7, ANAZOLA PANICULATA.

Oliva paniculata, Duclos, Oliv. t. 5. £. 15-18.
Anazola paniculata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 51.

Genus 8. AGARONIA.

Shell ovate, subcylindrical; spire acute, sutural groove open
to the tip; aperture rather wide, ovate ; inner lip defined, thin ;
pillar obliquely twisted in front, with several sunnue grooves ;
belt moderate, single. Foot (4. hiatula) elongate, longer than
the shell, acute behind, wider in front, covering part of the
front of the shell; front lobes semicircular, wider in front, acute
at the outer hinder angles. Head hidden; tentacles very
small; eyes none. Operculum ?—Duelos, t. 4 bis.

* Anterior belt moderate.

1. AGARONIA TESTACEA. B.M.

Spire conical ; suture linear, distinct to the tip; pillar white ;
belt brown or white, single, smooth.
Oliva testacea, Zamk. no. 51.
Reeve, C. I. t. 18. f. 36.
Agaronia testacea, Adams.
Gray, Proc. Zool. Soe, 1858, 51.
Agaronia hiatula, Gray, Beechey’s Voy. 132.

24 OLIVID.

Oliva hiatula, Duclos, Oliv. t. 3. f. 18, 14.
Oliva steeriz, Reeve, C. I. t. 18. f. 37.

Hab. Pacific ; Mexico (Lamk.).

2. AGARONIA INDUSICA.
Pillar white.

Oliva indusica, Reeve, C. I. t. 19. f. 438.
Agaronia indusica, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 51.

Hab. Kurrachee.

3. AGARONIA CINCTA.

Pillar white ; shell with two brown bands.

Oliva cincta, Reeve, C. I. t. 20. f. 47.
Agaronia cincta, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 51.

Hab. P

4, AGARONIA CONTORTUPLICATA.

Pillar white; shell grey; throat dark red-brown.

Oliva contortuplicata, Reeve, C. I. t. 20. f. 51.
Agaronia contortuplicata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 52.

Hab. Senegal.

These may be all local varieties of the same species.

** Anterior belt broader.
5. AGARONIA HIATULA. B.M.

Pillar purple-brown in front ; belt brown or white.

Voluta hiatula, Gmelin, S. N. 3442.
Dillw. R. 8. 518.
V. ringens, Soland. MSS.
Oliva hiatula, Zamk. no. 52; E. M. t. 368. f. 5.
Reeve, C. I. t. 18. f. 35.
Agaronia hiatula, Gray, Guide B. M.25; Proc. Zool. Soe. 1858, 52.
Oliva hiatula, var., Duclos, Oliv. t. 3. f. 14, 15, t. 4 bis, f. 17-21.
Ancilla maculata, Schwm.
Hiatula lamarckii, Swans.

Hab. Mouth of Niger (Adanson); East coast of Africa (Capt.
Owen).

OLIVIDZ. 25

6. AGARONIA NITELINA.
Pale brown; front belt rather wide ; inner lip pale brown.
Oliva nitelina, Duclos, Oliv. t. 3. f. 1, 2

Oliva ancillarioides, Reeve, C. J. t. 21. f, 5D.
Agaronia nitelina, Gray, Proce. Zool. Soc. 1858, 52.

Hab. Kurrachee.

7. AGARONIA MEGALOSTOMA.
Agaronia megalostoma, Adams, Gen. Moll. t. 15. f. 3.

III. Head hidden; tentacles none ; eyes none. Foot short, very
broad, rounded on the sides, one-coloured. Operculum distinct.

Genus 9. OLIVINA.

Shell subcylindrical; spire conical; sutural groove open to
the tip; aperture linear or subovate; inner lip “defined ; pillar
obliquely twisted in front and obliquely g grooved ; belt single,
rather narrow. Foot ( Ol. puelchana) short, much shorter than
the shell; very broad, rounded at the sides, enveloping the front
of the shell; front lobes very small, narrow, acute at the sides.
Head almost hidden ; tentacles none. Operculum distinet.—
D Orb. Voy.

Olivella, part., Gray, Guide B.M. 24.

* Shell white ; aperture narrow.

1. OLIVINA GRACILIS. B.M.
Throat purplish.

Oliva gracilis, Sow., Gray, Beechey’s Voy. 1380. t. 36. f. 1.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 1. f. 17, 18
Reeve, C. I. t. 20. f. 46.

Olivina gracilis, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1858, 52.

2. OLIVINA RAZAMOLA.

Oliva razamola, Duclos, Oliv. t. 6. f. 3-6.
Olivina razamola, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 52.

3. OLIVINA CALDANIA.

Oliva caldania, Duclos, Oliv. t. 6. f. 3, 4.
Olivina caldania, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soe. 1858, 52.

26 OLIVID.

4, OLIVINA TUNQUINA.

Oliva tunquina, Duclos, Oliv. t. 6. f. 1, 2.
Olivina tunquina, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 53.

5. OLIVINA PULCHELLA,.

Oliva pulchella, Duclos, Oliv. t. 5. f. 11, 12.
Reeve, C. I. t. 30. f. 98.

Oliva oryza, Lamk. Hist. no. 62; Ann. no, 59.
Reeve, C. I. t. 27. f. 81.

Oliva menilifera, Reeve, C. I. t. 27. f. 84.

Oliva pellucida, Reeve, C. I. t. 27. f. 85.

Olivina pulchella, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 53.

6. OLIVINA ANAZORA. B.M.

Oliva anazora, Duclos, Oliv. t. 5. f. 3, 4.
Reeve, C. I. t. 25. f. 74.
Olivina anazora, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 53.

Hab. Columbia.

7. OLIVINA LANCEOLATA.

Oliva lanceolata, Reeve, C. I. t. 30. f. 95.
Olivina lanceolata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 53.

Hab. Luzon.

8. OLIVINA MIRIADINA. B.M.

Oliva miriadina, Duclos, Oliv. t. 5. f. 1, 2.
Reeve, C. I. t. 30. f. 94.
Olivina miriadina, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 53.

Hab. West Indies.

9. OLIVINA BULLATA.

Oliva bullata, Reeve, C. I. t. 30. f. 96.
Olivina bullata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 53.

Hab. West Indies.

10. OLIVINA ALECTONA.

Oliva alectona, Duclos, Oliv. t. 4 bis, f. 15, 16.
Olivina alectona, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 53.

11. OLIvINA PUELCHANA. B.M.

Oliva puelchana, D’ Orb. Amér. Mérid. 418. t. 49. f, 13-19.
Desh., Lamk. no. 64.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 4 bis, f. 1-6.

—— i. ose SY Ue

to
~]

OLIVID.

Olivina puelchana, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 53.
Olivella puelchana, Gray, Guide B. M. 25.

Hab. Patagonia; St. Blas.

12. OLIVINA TEHUELCHANA. B.M.

Oliva tehuelchana, D’ Orb. Amér. Mérid. 418. t. 49. f. 7-12.
Desh., Lamk, no. 65.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 4 bis, f. 7-14.
Olivina tehuelchana, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 58.
Olivella tehuelchana, Gray, Geide B. M. 25.

Hab. Patagonia; St. Blas.

13. OLIVINA ESTHER.

Oliva esther, Duclos, Oliv. t. 5. f. 7, 8.
Reeve, C. I. t. 23. f. 65.
Olivina esther, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 53.

14, OLIVINA COLUMBA.

Oliva columba, Duclos, Oliv. t. 3. f. 3, 4.
Olivina columba, Gray, Proce. Zool. Soc. 1858, 53.

15, OLIVINA STRIGATA.

Oliva strigata, Reeve, C. I. t. 25. f. 72.

Olivina strigata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 64.
Hab. West Indies.

16. OLIVINA DEALBATA.

Oliva dealbata, Reeve, C. I. t. 25. f. 71.
Olivina dealbata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 54.

17. OLIVINA CHZRULEA.

Oliva czrulea, Reeve, C. I. t. 24. f. 70.
Olivina cerulea, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 54.

18. OLIVINA ZENOPIRA.

Oliva zenopira, Duclos, Oliv. t. 3. f. 11, 12.
: Reeve, C. TI. t. 24. f. 69.
Olivina zenopira, Gray, Proe. Zool. Soe. 1858, 54.

Hab. Madagascar.

28 OLIVIDZ.

19. OLIVINA SELASIA.

Oliva selasia, Duclos, Oliv. t. 2. f. 19, 20.
Olivina selasia, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 54.

20. OLIVINA TERGINA.
Oliva tergina, Duclos, Oliv. t. 2. f. 13-16.
Reeve, C. I. t. 26. f. 80.
Olivina tergina, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 54.
Hab. Central America.

21. OLIVINA FULGIDA.

Oliva fulgida, Reeve, C. I. t. 26. f. 78.

Olivina fulgida, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 54.
Hab. West Indies.

22. OLIVINA MUTICA.

Oliva mutica, Duclos, Oliv. t. 2. f. 5-8.

Reeve, C. I. t. 28. f.-86, t. 29. f. 93.
Olivina mutica, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 54.
Hab. Rio de Janeiro.

23. OLIVINA ZIGZAG.

Oliva zigzag, Duclos, Oliv. t. 2. f. 1-4 (opere. a).
Olivina zigzag, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 54.

24, OLIVINA MANDARINA.
Oliva mandarina, Duclos, Oliv. t. 1. f. 19, 20.

Olivina mandarina, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 54.

25. OLIVINA JASPIDEA.

Voluta jaspidea, Gmelin, S. N. 3442.
Dillw. R. S. 519.

Oliva eburnea, Lamk. Hist. no. 59; Ann. no. 56.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 1. f. 13-16.

Oliva conoidalis, Lamk. Hist. no. 57 ; Ann. no. 64.

Taster, t. 725. f. 18.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 2. f. 17, 18.
Voluta nivea, Gmelin.
Dillw. R. S. 519.
Oliva nivea, Desh., Reeve, C. I. t. 23. f. 64.

B.M.

OLIVID®. 29

Oliva jaspidea, Desh., Reeve, C. I. t. 22. f. 58.
Olivina jaspidea, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 54.
Hab. Barbadoes (Lister); St. Vincent’s, West Indies.

26. OLIVINA MICA.

Oliva mica, Duclos, Oliv. t. 11, 12.
Olivina mica, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 54.

27. OLIVINA GUILDINGH. BM.
Oliva guildingii, Reeve, C. I. t. 28. f. 89.

Olivina guildingii, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 55.

Hab. West Indies.

98. OLIVINA FURA.

Oliva fura, Reeve, C. I. t. 30. f. 97.
Olivina fura, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 55.

29, OLIVINA LEPTA.

Oliva lepta, Duclos, Ohv. t. 1. f. 7, 8.
Olivina lepta, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 55.

30. OLIVINA FIMBRIATA.

Oliva fimbriata, Reeve, C. I. t. 29. f. 92.
Olivina fimbriata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 55.
Hab. West Indies.

It is very doubtful to my mind if the whole, or at least by
far the greater part, of the preceding species are not all local
varieties of the same species; but as they have been named, I
do not consider it right to reduce them to varieties without good.
evidence.

31. OLIVINA LINEOLATA. B.M.

Oliva lineolata, Gray, in B. M. 1827, Beechey’s Voy. 181.
Oliva Dama, Goodall*, in Wood, Cat. Suppl. t. 6. f. 87.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 3. £. 5, 6.
Reeve, C. I. t. 23. f. 63.

* Many of the names of the shells in Wood’s Suppl. were arbitrarily
altered by the late Dr. Goodall as the work passed through the press,
overlooking the fact that some of them had been established by prior
publication; and the proper names were given to the species in the MS.
which was submitted to Dr. Goodall’s inspection.

30 OLIVID&.

Oliva purpurata, Swains. Z. Til. t. 2. f. 1.

Oliva gracilis, Duclos, Oliv. t. 1. f. 17, 18.
Olivella lineolata, Adams, Gray.

Olivina lineolata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 55.

Hab. California.

** Shell grey, black-banded ; aperture subovate.

32. OLIVINA COLUMELLARIS. BM.
Shell smooth.

Oliva columellaris, Sow. Tank. Cat. 34.
Wood, Suppl. t. 4. f. 34.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 2. f. 11, 12.
Reeve, C. I. t. 23. f. 62.
Olivella columellaris, Gray, Guide B. M. 25.
Olivina columellaris, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 55.

Hab. Peru.

33. OLIVINA ZONALIS, BM.
Shell smooth, small.
Oliva zonalis, Lamk. Hist. no. 61; Ann. no. 58.
Gray, Beechey’s Voy. 151. t. 36. f. 25.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 1. f. 8, 4.
Reeve, C. I. t. 29. f. 90.
Oliva attenuata, Reeve, C. I. t. 29. f. 90.
Olivina zonalis, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 55.

Hab. Mexico.

34, OLIVINA SEMISULCATA. BM.
Shell, hinder half of the last whorl longitudinally grooved.
Oliva semisulcata, Gray, Beechey’s Voy. 130. t. 36. f. 10.
Reeve, C. I. t. 33. f. 61.
Olivina semisuleata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 58.
Olivella semistriata, Gray, Guide B. M. 25.
Hab. West Columbia.

35. OLIVINA ZANOETA.
Blackish, with a subcentral white band.

Oliva zanoéta, Duclos, Oliv. t. 2. f. 9, 10.
Reeve, C. I. t. 26. f. 76.
Olivina zanoéta, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 56.

OLIVID®. oll

Genus 10. SCAPHULA.

Shell ovate, spire conical, sutural groove open to the apex ;
aperture ovate; inner lip rather expanded, thickened, defined,
smooth, with two small plaits in front ; anterior belt very narrow.
Foot (Oliva biplicata or auricularia?) vather short, about the
length of the shell, broad, much dilated on the sides and covering
the whole of the shell; the front lobes very large, broad, oblong,
rounded on the sides. Head hidden; tentacles none ; eyes none.
Operculum none. Animal pale grey-brown, not spotted.

1. ScAPHULA BIPLICATA. BM.

Grey-brown; inner lip white; spire conical; suture dark
brown.

Oliva biplicata, Sow. Tank. Cat. 35.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 3. f. 9, 10.
Reeve, C. I. t. 20. f. 48.
Oliva nux, Goodall, Wood, Cat. Suppl. t. 4. £. 38.
Olivancilla auricularia, D’Orb. Voy. Amér. Mérid. 421. t. 59.

f. 20-22, shell (animal ?).

Scaphula auricularia, Gray, Guide B. M. 25, from D’ Orb. fig.
Scaphula biplicata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 56.
Hab. Pacific Ocean; Coast of South America.

Though M. D’Orbigny in his text correctly described Okva
auricularia of Lamarck, yet in his figure of the animal he repre-
sents the shell of Oliva biplicata, which does not even answer
to the character of the genus to which he refers it ; M. Deshayes
has referred both animal and shell to that species (see Lamk.
Hist. ed. 2. x. 634).

M. Duclos to obviate the inconsistency—on what authority 1
do not know—in his enlarged copy of M. D’Orbigny’s figure of
the animal, places on it a figure of the shell of the true Oliva
auricularia of Lamarck !

It must be left to succeeding naturalists to discover if the
animal figured by M. D’Orbigny is that of O. biphcata or O.
auricularia. My genus Scaphula was established on D’Orbigny’s
account of the animal.

2. SCAPHULA ROSALINA. BM.
White, with distant zigzag yellow lines; front of pillar rose-
coloured.
Oliva rosalina, Duelos, Oliv. t. 1. f. 1, 2.
Reeve, C. I. t. 30. £. 99.
Scaphula rosalina, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, 56.
Hab. West Indies.

32 OLIVIDZ.

Genus 11, MICANA.

Shell ovate or obconic; spire conical, callous; upper sutural
groove obliterated; aperture ovate; inner lip thickened, ex-
panded; pillar with two small grooves in front; anterior belt .
narrow, single. Animal ? Operculum half-ovate, horny.

1. Micana NANA. BM.

Voluta nitidula, Soland. MSS.
Dillw. R. S. 521.

V. utriculus, var., Gmelin, E. WM. t. 363. f. 4.

Oliva nana, Lamk. Hist. no. 60; Ann. no. 57; E. M. t. 363. f. 3.
Duclos, Oliv. t. 25. f. 5-8 (opere. A, B).
Reeve, C. I. t. 23. f. 66.

Voluta ispidula, var., Born.

Micana nana, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soe. 1858, 57.

Oliva micans, Desh.

Voluta micans, Soland. MSS.
Dillw. R. S. 521.

Oliva millepunctata, Duclos, Oliv. t. 25. f. 1-4.
Reeve, C. I. t. 28. f. 87.

Oliva oryza, Duclos, Oliv. t. 1. f. 9, 10.

Voluta oryza, Dilho. R. S. 522.

Oliva rufifasciata, Reeve, C. I. t. 28. f. 88.

Hab. West Indies.

The Olives are known from the Ancillarie by the sutural
groove on the spire; but in some species which have a very
distinct groove, it becomes obliterated and entirely hidden by
a callous deposit on the spire, especially on the upper whorls.

Duclos regarded this deposition of shelly matter on the spire
as a good character for the separation of the species, and I was
induced to follow his opinion, and have, in the ‘ Proceedings of
the Zoological Society,’ given to his section a distinct generic
name. I believe that it is a very permanent character im some
species, but at the same time it is certainly not permanent in
others : thus, in the British Museum there are four specimens
of Oliva mustelina ? received at the same time from China, two of
which have the groove quite open to the tip, one with it partly
closed, and the other with the grooves on the upper whorls
quite obliterated and covered with a thick callosity; this latter
specimen is considered by M. Duclos as another species and
referred to a different section. In the same manner I am induced
to believe, from a specimen in my cabinet, that his Oliva trisans
is only a variety of Oliva ispidula with the spire covered with
a callous deposit ; and I have observed that several of the speci-

OLIVID®. 33

mens named O. irisans in the late Mr. Gaskoin’s collection
because they have a callous spire, are only varieties of Oliva
tremulina ; indeed some of the specimens which have not a cal-
lous spire are placed with them, under the name of ¢isans.

It is therefore evident that the character which has been
regarded as of sectional or even generic importance, is not of
permanent specific value in certain species, while it appears
to be permanent and even one of the generic marks of other
groups.

Tribe II. ANCILLARINA.

Shell subcylindrical, polished; suture of spire callous. Mantle
without any posterior beard. Lateral teeth of the tongue simple,
curved. Shell more or less covered with an enamel coat ; outer
lip often with a tooth in front, leaving an impressed groove on
the outer surface of the front of the last whorl.

In the late Mr. Gaskoin’s collection there were two specimens
of a large ovate fusiform shell, from Albany in South Africa,
which are arranged with Ancil/ia; but the spire is not callous,
with a simple suture. It is probably arranged with this genus
because it possesses an anterior sunken groove caused by a labial
tooth; but this tooth and groove are found in several other
genera, as Chorus, Concholepas, Acanthiza, Gastridia, Latirus,
Murex, &e.

* Shell partly covered with enamel.

Genus 12. ANCILLA.

Spire covered with an enamel coat, forming a narrow belt on
the penultimate whorl, not reaching to the hinder part of the
mouth, and leaving a naked space on the whorl ; axis perforated ;
outer lip with a tooth in front. Operculum large, distinct, oblong,
acute ; nucleus subapical, near the front of the inner side.

I have only observed the operculum in 4A. obtusa and A.
australis.

+ Spire distinct.
1. ANCILLA CINGULATA. B.M.
Ancillaria cingulata, Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 6. f. 36, 37.
Kiener, Ancill. 10. t. 4. f. 1, 1.
Hab. China (Kener).

The apex rounded and rather large; the callous sutural

band with a raised margin.

34 OLIVID2.

2. ANCILLA MARGINATA. ; BM.
Ancillaria marginata, Lamk. A. s. V. vii. 418; EF. M. t. 393.
Sow. Spec. Conch. Aneill. 7. f. 40, 41, 42, 43.
Swains. Journ. Sct. xviii. 280.
Kiener, Ancill. 11. t. 5. f. 1.
Var. alba. BM.
Hab, Australia (Kiener); Van Diemen’s Land.

Brown bands darker spotted, or more or less pure white.

TT Spore of adult covered with a thick coat.

3. ANCILLA RUBIGINOSA. BM.

Ancillaria rubiginosa, Stains. Journ. Sci. xviii. 288 ; Zool. Illustr.
2nd series, t. 1.
Sow. Spec. Conch. Anciil. 8. £. 49, 50, 51, 52.
Kiener, Anciil. 6. t. 2. f. 2.

Hab. East coast of Africa (cab. Gray). China (Kiener).

4. ANCILLA OBLONGA. B.M.
Ancillaria oblonga, Gray.

Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 7. £. 38, 39.

Kiener, Ancill. 13. t. 4. £. 2.
Ancillaria lineata, Kiener, Ancill. 16. t. 3. f. 2.

Hab. Australia; Port Jackson.

5. ANCILLA CAPENSIS. B.M.

Pale brown, with a brown-spotted sutural callous band, and
with a series of brown spots in front of the whorl, just behind
the brown edge of the frontal band.

Hab. South Africa.

The sutural band is much narrower than in the young of A.
obtusa.

6. ANCILLA AUSTRALIS. B.M.

Ancillaria australis, Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 7. f. 44, 45.
Kiener, Ancill. 9. t. 5. f. 2, 3.
A. sillon blanc, Quoy, Voy. Astrol. t. 49. f. 56.
Ancilla australis, Gray, Guide B. M. 25; M. E. Gray, Figures
of Mollusca, t. 19. f. 5.
Ancilla fusca, Gray.

OLIVID &. 35

Var. Paler. Ancillaria mucronata, Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 8.
f. 47, 48.
Kiener, Ancill. 7. t. 5. £. 3.
Hab. New Zealand.
Operculum ovate, lanceolate, about two-thirds the length of
the aperture of the shell.

7. ANCILLA OBTUSA. BM.
Ancillaria obtusa, Swains. Journ. Sev. xviii, 282.

Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 5. f. 24, 25.
Hab. Coast of Africa; Algoa Bay.

Operculum ovate, oblong, about one-half the length of the
mouth of the shell.

Genus 13. SANDELLA.

Shell ovate, covered with an enamel coat forming a broad
belt on the back of the whorls, and reaching in the penultimate
whorl to the back of the mouth; axis imperforate; outer lip
with an obscure tooth in front. Operculum ? Animal

1. SANDELLA TANKERVILLI. B.M.

Ancillaria tankervillii, Swans. Journ. Sct. § Arts, xviii. 283.
Tank. Cat. no. 2285.
Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 8. f. 53, 54, 55.
Kiener, 5. t. 3. f. 1.

Sandella tankervillii, Gray, Guide B. M. 26.

Hab. Columbia; Island of Margaretta.

Genus 14. RUPERTIA.

Shell ovate, covered with an enamel coat forming a broad
belt on the back of the whorls, not reaching to the back of the
mouth ; axis deeply perforated ; outer lip with an obscure tooth
in one Operculum P ioral ?

1. RUPERTIA BALTEATA.
Pale yellow, or white.

Eburna balteata, Sow. Gen. no. 19. f. 3, 4

Ancillaria balteata, Swains. Journ. Set. xviii. 284.
Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 9. f. 56, 57.
Kiener, Ancill. 13, t. 4. f. 4, 5.

36 OLIVIDA.

Var. Ancillaria nivea, Stains. Journ. Sei. xviii. 285.
Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 9. £. 58, 59.
Kiener, Ancill. 12. t. 4. £. 3.

* Shell entirely covered with an enamel coat.

Genus 15. EBURNA.

Shell entirely covered with an enamel coat; spire conical ;
axis deeply perforated ; outer HOR with an pbseure tooth in Poa
Animal ? Operculum
Eburna, Lamk.

1. EBURNA GLABRATA. B.M.

Buccinum glabratum, Linn. S. N. 1208.
Martim, Conch. iv. 10. t. 122. f. 1127.
Eburna glabrata, Lamk. A. s. V. vii. 280; E. M. t. 401. f. 1.
Voluta butyracea, Soland. ISS.
Sow. Gen. Shells, f. 1.
Eburna flavida, Lamk. A. s. V. 78.
Gray, Gude B. M. 26.
Ancillaria glabrata, Sweains. Journ. Sci. xviii. 285.
Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 10. f. 60, 61, 62, 63, 64.
Kiener, Anciill. 3. t. 2. f. 1, 1.

Yelk yellow, orange, or white.
Hab. West Indies.

Dillwyn observes that this species bears a considerable affinity
to the Olives (R. Shells, 621).

Genus 16. SPARELLA.

Shell entirely covered with an enamel coat; spire short, coni-
cal ; axis not perforated ; outer lip often ee with an obscure
“anes in front. Operculum re

+ Last whorl with a deep groove in front; outer lip with a tooth
wn front.
1, SPARELLA CANDIDA. B.M.

Martini, Conch. ii. t. 65. f. 722.
Ancillaria candida, Lamk. A. s. V. vii. 414.

Swains. Journ. Sci. xviii. 275.

Sow. Spec. Conch. Aneill. Sr etD NG. 7

Kiener, Aneill. 25. t. 5. f. 4.

Var. White, tip sometimes yellow. BM.

OLIVID&. 37

Var. Pale yellow, tip red. B.M.
Sparella candida, Gray, Guide B. M. 26.

Var. Pale brown, rather more ventricose (Sow. l. e. f. 7).

Hab. Mauritius ; Ceylon (Hayman).

2. SPARELLA CINNAMOMEA. B.M.
Palish.
Var. 1. Ancillaria cinnamomea, Lamk. A. s. V. vii. 413; #. M.
t. 393. f. 8?
Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 4. f. 10, 11, 12, 15.
Kener, Ancill. 24, t. 1. f. 2.
Var. Ancillaria albifasciata, Swains. Journ. Sct. xviii. 276.
Var. 2. Ancillaria ventricosa, Swazns. Journ. Set. xvii. 279 (not
syn. ).
Ancillaria castanea, Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 5. f. 20, 21, 22, 28
(not Avener).
Ancillaria cinnamomea, Children, Journ. Sct. xvi. t. 5. f. 206.
Sparella ventricosa, Gray, Guide B. M. 26.
Ancillaria ventricosa, Avener, Ancill. 18. t. 6. f. 8.

3. SPARELLA ALBISULCATA. B.M.
Var. 3. Ancillaria cinnamomea, Swans. Journ. Set. xviii. 277
(not Lamk.).
Ancillaria albisuleata, Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 4. f. 14, 15, 16,
IPS SO}
Krener, Ancill. 27. t. 6. f. 2.
Sparella albisuleata, Gray, Guide B. M. 26.
Ancilla marginata, Sow. .Gen. f. 1.
Var. Brown.
Ancillaria achatina, Avener, Ancill. 19. t. 5. f. 4.
Var. Ancillaria eburnea, Desh. Ency. Méthod.
Kiener, Ancill. 23. t. 7. f. 38 (not published).
Hab. Red Sea.

4. SPARELLA EFFUSA.
Tooth none in figure, but two grooves.
Ancillaria effusa, Sreains. Journ. Sci. xviii. 275.
Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 4. f. 8, 9.
Kiener t. 6. f. 4.
Chemn Conch. x. t. 147. f. 1381.
Hab. China ? (cab. Gray, from G. B. Sowerby).

Fulvous ; spire and sutural band white ; spire very short.

38 OLIVID&.

++ Last whorl smooth ; outer lip without any tooth in front.

5. SPARELLA VARIEGATA. B.M.

Ancillaria ventricosa, Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 6. f. 26-382 (not
Lamk. fide Kiener).

Ancillaria fulva, Stains. Journ. Sct. xviii. 278.

Ancillaria castanea, Kiener, Ancill. 20. t. 6. f. 1.

Var. Ancillaria variegata, Swains. Journ. Set. xviii. 278.

Sparella ventricosa, Gray, Guide B. M. 26.

Hab. Mozambique; Red Sea.

Var. Red-brown. BM.
Var. Pale brown. B.M.
Var. Pure white. B.M.

Var. Dwarf. Ancillaria exigua, Sow. Spec. Conch. Ancill. 6. f. 33.
34, 35.

6. SPARELLA APERTA. BM.
Ancillaria aperta, Sow. Spec. Conch. Anceill. 8. f. 3, 4.
Sparella aperta, Gray, Guide B. M. 26.
Hab. “Islands of the Pacific Ocean.”
Dark orange-red; mouth very large; spire very short.

*** Shell concentrically grooved, without any enamel coat ; outer
lip thin, not toothed.

Genus 17. ANOLACEA.
Shell oblong, thin; spire short; outer lip thin, toothless ;
aperture large; axis imperforate. Operculum none. Foot very
large, nearly burying the shell.

1, ANOLACEA MAURITIANA. BM.
Shell red, brown, pale yellow, or pure white.

Ancillaria mauritiana, Sov. Spec. Conch. Aneill. 3. £..1, 2.
Ancillaria volutella, Desh. Ency. Méth.?

Kiener, Ancill. 28. t. 1. f. 1, 1.
Anolacea mauritiana, Gray, Gude B. M. 26.
Var. Red-brown. B.M.
Var. Pale brown. BM.
Hab. Mauritius and Mozambique.

OLIVIDE. 39

Tribe III. HARPALINA.

Shell ventricose variced ; pillar smooth. Operculum none.

Genus 18. HARPA.

Shell ovate oblong, thin, striated, with numerous polished,
acute, rib-like varices ; spire short, acute, last whorl very large ;
mouth ovate, elongate, broadly notched in front; outer lip with
a thickened external varix ; pillar lip simple, smooth, rounded,
pointed in front. Operculum none. Head large; proboscis
elongate, conical. Teeth ? Tentacles conical, close to-
gether over the mouth, with the eyes near their base. Foot very
large, expanded, nicked on each side in front, elongate behind,
often becoming truncate. The hinder part of the foot separates
spontaneously when the animal is irritated, or killed in fresh
water.

The varices have a strong spine at the hinder end near the
suture, which is rarely rudimentary : some specimens have one
or two other smaller spines in front of this spine; but one, and
sometimes both are more or less completely obliterated: the
three spines generally most distinct and equal-sized on Harpa
erenata.

The number, form, thickness and thinness, and state of arma-
ture of the varices vary greatly in the individuals of the same
species; but the character afforded by the structure of the
outer lip, which has hitherto been but little attended to, seems
to afford a good character for the separation of the kinds.

Kiener (the last writer on the subject) regards H. conoi-
dalis as a mere variety of H. ventricosa, he unites a form of H.
conordalis with H. nobilis as a variety of that species, he con-
siders H. crenata as the adult of HZ. rosea.

* Outer lip rounded, smooth.
+ Varices with broad brown cross bands.
1. HARPA VENTRICOSA. BM.

Buccinum harpa, Linn. S. N. 1201.
Martini, Conch. iii. t. 519. f. 1090.

Buccinum harpa, var. A, Dillw. R. S. ii. 607.

Var. Varices few, thick, far apart.

Buecinum testudo, Soland. DSS.

Harpa ventricosa, Lamk. Syst. 79; Hist. A. s. V. vii. No. 2.
Kiener, Harpa, t. 1. f. 1, t. 6. £. 10.

Harpa ventricosa, yar. intermedia, Kvener, Harpa, t. 6. f. 9.

40 OLIVID&.

Var. 2. Varices crowded, thin.
Buccinum costatum, Zinn. S. N. 1202.
Martini, iii. t. 119. £. 1093.
Chemn. Conch. x. t. 152. £. 1452.
Harpa imperialis, Lamk. Hist. Moll. No. 1.
Harpa ventricosa, var., Kvener, Harpa, t. 2. f. 1.
Junior. Harpa cancellata, Chemn. x. t. 152. f. 1453.
Dillw. R. S. ii. 608.
Harpa striata, E. MW. t. 404. f. 4 ?
Kiener, t. 4. f. 7.

Hab. Indian Ocean; Mauritius; Philippines.

tt Varices with small cross lines.
2. Harpa Lyra. B.M,

Harpa conoidalis, Zamk. A. s. V. vii.
Harpa ventricosa conoidalis, Kiener, Harpa, 7. t. 8. f. 4.
Harpa articularis, Lamk. A. s. V.

Kiener, Harpa, 8. t. 2. f. 3.
Var. Cross stripes of varices in pairs.
Buccinum lyra, Solander, MSS.

Martini, iii. t. 119. f. 1095 & 1097.
Var. Cross stripe on varices single, distant.
Buccinum barbiton, Solander, MSS.

Martini, iii. t. 119. f. 1092.

Chemn. x. t. 152. f. 1451.
Harpa nobilis, var., Kiener, Harpa, t. 6. f. 10.
Hab. Navigators’ Islands.

3. Harpa MINOR. BM.
Shell subcylindrical; spire conic.
Lister, Conch. 994. f. 57.
Harpa minor, Lamk.
Kiener, Harpa, 10. t. 4. f. 6.
Var, Harpa gracilis, Sov.
Hab. Red Sea; Navigators’ Islands.

** Outer lip rounded, crenated. _Varices with broad pale cross
bands.

4. HARPA CRENATA. BM.

Harpa crenata, Swains.

Harpa revoliana, Lesson, Illust. Zool. t. 36.

Harpa rosea, adult, Kiener, Harpa, 12. t. 5. f. 8.

Hab, Panama.

OLIVIDZ. 4]

5. HARPA ROSEA. BLM.

Martini, Conch. t. 119. f. 1094.
Harpa rosea, Lamk.

Kiener, Harpa, 11. t. 5. f. 8.
Buccinum testudo, var., Soland. MSS.
Buccinum harpa, var. B, Dillw. R. S. 11, 607.

*** Outer lip acute, dentated.
6. HaRPA CITHARA. B.M.

Shell ventricose.

Buccinum cithara, Solander, MSS.
Martini, ii. t. 119. f.1091. ”
Harpa nobilis, Lamk.
Kiener, Harpa, 9. t. 3. f. 5, t. 6. f. 11.
Harpa ventricosa, jun., Krener, Harpa, t. 1. f. 1 a.
Hab. Navigators’ Islands.

THE END.

Printed by TAYLOR and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street.

et ee ie TT

British Museum (Natural History)

IL
4,06 Dept. of Zoology
wy az J P,
3783 satalorue

ot. L=2

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY